Suchergebnisse

Not Available ; The land resource inventory of Kanekal-5 Microwatershed was conducted using village cadastral maps and IRS satellite imagery on 1:7920 scale. The false colour composites of IRS imagery were interpreted for physiography and the physiographic delineations were used as base for mapping soils. The soils were studied in several transects and a soil map was prepared with phases of soil series as mapping units. Random checks were made all over the area outside the transects to confirm and validate the soil map unit boundaries. The soil map shows the geographic distribution and extent, characteristics, classification, behavior and use potentials of the soils in the microwatershed. The present study covers an area of 641 ha in Yadgir taluk & district, Karnataka. The climate is semiarid and categorized as drought-prone with an average annual rainfall of 866 mm, of which about 652 mm is received during south-west monsoon, 138 mm during north-east and the remaining 76 mm during the rest of the year. An area of 579 ha in the microwatershed is covered by soils and about 62 ha by others (habitation and water bodies). The salient findings from the land resource inventory are summarized briefly below.  The soils belong to 15 soil series and 24 soil phases (management units) and 9 land use class.  The length of crop growing period is about 120-150 days starting from 1st week of June to 4th week of October.  From the master soil map, several interpretative and thematic maps like land capability, soil depth, surface soil texture, soil gravelliness, available water capacity, soil slope and soil erosion were generated.  Soil fertility status maps for macro and micronutrients were generated based on the surface soil samples collected at every 250 m grid interval.  Land suitability for growing 26 major agricultural and horticultural crops was assessed and maps showing the degree of suitability along with constraints were generated.  Entire area in the microwatershed is suitable for agriculture.  About 52 per cent area of the microwatershed has soils that are moderately deep to very deep (75 - >150 cm) and 39 per cent soils are shallow to moderately shallow (25-75 cm).  About 11 per cent area in the microwatershed has sandy soils, 38 per cent of loamy soils and 42 per cent clayey soils at the surface.  About 75 per cent area is non gravelly (200 mm/m) in available water capacity, 21 per cent is medium (101-150 mm/m), 13 per cent area low (51-100 mm/m) and 32 per cent area very low (9.0).  The Electrical Conductivity (EC) of the soils in the entire area of the microwatershed is dominantly 0.75).  About 41 per cent area is low in available phosphorus, 25 per area is medium (23-57 kg/ha) and 24 per cent is high (>57 kg/ha).  About 6 per cent is low (145 kg/ha) is low in available potassium, 84 per cent medium (145-337 kg/ha) and 1 per cent is high (>337 kg/ha).  Available sulphur is low (1.0 ppm) in 6 per cent.  Available iron is sufficient (>4.5 ppm) in 76 per cent area and deficient (<4.5 ppm) in 15 per cent area of the microwatershed.  Available manganese and copper are sufficient in all the soils of the microwatershed.  Available zinc is deficient (<0.6 ppm) in entire area of the microwatershed.  The land suitability for 26 major crops grown in the microwatershed were assessed and the areas that are highly suitable (S1) and moderately suitable (S2) are given below. It is however to be noted that a given soil may be suitable for various crops but what specific crop to be grown may be decided by the farmer looking to his capacity to invest on various inputs, marketing infrastructure, market price and finally the demand and supply position. Land suitability for various crops in the Microwatershed Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Sorghum - 322(50) Sapota 79(12) 94(15) Maize 69(11) 68(11) Pomegranate 79(12) 253(39) Bajra 79(12) 270(42) Musambi 79(12) 252(39) Groundnut 79(12) 111(17) Lime 79(12) 252(39) Sunflower 69(11) 210(33) Amla 79(12) 244(38) Redgram - 332(52) Cashew 79(12) 13(2) Bengal gram 3(1) 250(39) Jackfruit 79(12) 41(6) Cotton 3 (1) 251(40) Jamun 79(12) 240(37) Chilli 69(11) 277(43) Custard apple 79(12) 244(38) Tomato 69(11) 121(19) Tamarind 79(12) 240(37) Drumstick 79(12) 253(39) Mulberry 79(12) 41(6) Mango 79(12) 28(4) Marigold 69(11) 306(48) Guava 79(12) 94(15) Chrysanthemum 69(11) 306(48)  Apart from the individual crop suitability, a proposed crop plan has been prepared for the identified LUCs by considering only the highly and moderately suitable lands for different crops and cropping systems with food, fodder, fiber and horticulture crops.  Maintaining soil-health is vital to crop production and conserve soil and land resource base for maintaining ecological balance and to mitigate climate change. For this, several ameliorative measures have been suggested to these problematic soils like saline/alkali, highly eroded, sandy soils etc.,  Soil and water conservation treatment plan has been prepared that would help in identifying the sites to be treated and also the type of structures required.  As part of the greening programme, several tree species have been suggested to be planted in marginal and submarginal lands, field bunds and also in the hillocks, mounds and ridges. This would help in not only supplementing the farm income but also provide fodder and fuel and generate lot of biomass which would help in maintaining an ecological balance and also contribute to mitigating the climate change. Baseline socioeconomic characterisation is prerequisite to prepare action plan for program implementation and to assess the project performance before making any changes in the watershed development program. The baseline provides appropriate policy direction for enhancing productivity and sustainability in agriculture. Methodology: Kanikal-5 micro-watershed (Yadgir taluk and district) is located in between 16034' – 16036' North latitudes and 770 16' – 76019' East longitudes, covering an area of about 641.16 ha, bounded by Kanikal, Rampura and Balacheda with length of growing period (LGP) 120-150 days. We used soil resource map as basis for sampling farm households to test the hypothesis that soil quality influence crop selection, and conservation investment of farm households. The level of technology adoption and productivity gaps and livelihood patterns were analyses. The cost of soil degradation and ecosystem services were quantified. Results: The socio-economic outputs for the Kanikal-5 micro-watershed in Yadgir taluk and district are presented here Social Indicators;  Male and female ratio is 61.7 to 38.3 per cent to the total sample population.  Younger age 18 to 50 group of population is around 60.2 per cent to the total population.  Literacy population is around 47.4 per cent.  Social groups belong to scheduled caste/ scheduled tribes are around 37.5 per cent  Fire wood is the source of energy for a cooking among 95.8 per cent.  About 29.2 per cent of households have a yashaswini health card.  Sample farm households (16.7 %) are having MGNREGA card for rural employment.  Dependence on ration cards for food grains through public distribution system is around 87.5 per cent.  Swach bharath program providing closed toilet facilities around 33.3 per cent of sample households.  Rural migration to unban centre for employment is prevalent among 20.8 per cent of farm households.  Women participation in decisions making are around 79 per cent of households were found. Economic Indicators;  The average land holding is 2.4 ha indicates that majority of farm households are belong to marginal and small farmers. The accounted for dry land of 58.7 per cent 2 and irrigated land of 39.2 per cent of the total cultivated land among the sample households.  Agriculture is the main occupation among 18 per cent and agriculture is the main and non agriculture labour is subsidiary occupation for 56.4 per cent of sample households.  The average value of domestic assets is around Rs. 91964 per household. Mobile and television are popular media mass communication.  The average farm assets a value is around Rs. 118243 per household, about 62.5 per cent of sample farmers are owing plough.  The average livestock value is around Rs. 28996 per households; about 86.8 per cent of household are having livestock.  The average per capita food consumption is around 989.1 grams (2336.4 kilo calories) against national institute of nutrition recommendation at 827 gram. Around 41.7 per cent of sample households are consuming less than the NIN recommendation.  The annual average income is around Rs. 34792 per household. About 67 per cent of farm households are below poverty line.  The per capita monthly average expenditure is around Rs. 2670. Environmental Indicators-Ecosystem Services;  The value of ecosystem service helps to support investment to decision on soil and water conservation and in promoting sustainable land use.  The onsite cost of different soil nutrients lost due to soil erosion is around Rs 1452.0 per ha/year. The total cost of annual soil nutrients is around Rs. 840733 per year for the total area of 641.2 ha.  The average value of ecosystem service for food grain production is around Rs. 6969/ ha/year. Per hectare food production services is maximum in paddy (Rs. 16565) followed by red gram (Rs. 7427), bajra (Rs. 7007), groundnut (Rs. 6579), cotton (Rs. 4130) and green gram (Rs. 104).  The average value of ecosystem service for fodder production is around Rs. 2818/ ha/year. Per hectare fodder production services is maximum in bajra (Rs. 3705) followed by paddy (Rs. 3276) and groundnut (Rs. 1472).  The data on water requirement for producing one quintal of grain is considered for estimating the total value of water required for crop production. The per hectare value of water used and value of water was maximum in bajra (Rs. 55278) followed by redgram (Rs. 45918), paddy (Rs. 45849), greengram (Rs. 39802), cotton (Rs. 39096) and groundnut (Rs. 32640). 3 Economic Land Evaluation;  The major cropping pattern is red gram (39.8 %) followed by cotton (22.9 %), groundnut (11.1 %), paddy (6.2 %), bengal gram (4.4 %), green gram (4.4 %), onion (4.4 %), maize (3.7 %) and bajra (3 %).  In Kanikal-5 micro watershed, major soils are soil of alluvial landscape of Badiyala (BDL) series are having shallow soil deep cover around 11.3% of area. On this soil farmers are presently growing bajra (13.3%) cotton (20.0%), groundnut (13.3%) and redgram (40.0 %). Soil of granite and granite gneiss landscape of Sambara (SBR) are also having moderately shallow soil deep cover around 20.3 % of area, the crops are cotton (12.0 %), groundnut (20.0 %), paddy (52.0 %) and redgram. Yalleri (YLR) soil series having moderately shallow soil depth cover around 1.46 % of areas, crops are paddy (11.1 %) and redgram (88.9%). Yadgir (YDR) soil series are having deep soil depth cover around 8.23 per cent of area. The major crops grown are bajra (8.7 %), cotton (39.1 %), groundnut (8.7 %), paddy (4.3 %) and redgram (100 %). Bomraldoddi (BMD) soil series are having very deep soil depth covers around 12.3 % of area, the major crop grown is cotton and greengram. Gandedagi (GDG) and Halagera (HLG) soil series having deep and moderately shallow soil depth cover 4.37 % and 1.39 % of areas respectively; crops are greengram, paddy and redgram.  The total cost of cultivation and benefit cost ratio (BCR) in study area for cotton ranges between Rs 68002/ha in HGN soil (with BCR of 1.02) and Rs. 26627/ha in YDR soil (with BCR of 1.16).  In groundnut the cost of cultivation range between Rs 55336/ha in BDL soil (with BCR of 1.14) and Rs. 26958/ha in SBR soil (with BCR of 1.31).  In redgram the cost of cultivation range between Rs. 33582/ha in HGN soil (with BCR of 1.18) and Rs. 8160/ha in YLR soil (with BCR of 1.02).  In paddy the cost of cultivation ranges between Rs.118798/ha in GDG soil (with BCR of 1.22) and Rs.20681/ha in YLR soil (with BCR of 1.28).  In bajra the cost of cultivation in BDL soils Rs.44863/ha (with BCR of 1.24) and greengram cultivation in BMD soil is Rs 22949/ha (with BCR of 1.0).  The land management practices reported by the farmers are crop rotation, tillage practices, fertilizer application and use of farm yard manure (FYM). Due to higher wages farmer are following labour saving strategies is not prating soil and water conservation measures. Less ownership of livestock limiting application of FYM.  It was observed soil quality influences on the type and intensity of land use. More fertilizer applications in deeper soils to maximize returns. Suggestions;  Involving farmers is watershed planning helps in strengthing institutional participation. 4  The per capita food consumption and monthly income is very low. Diversifying income generation activities from crop and livestock production in order to reduce risk related to drought and market prices.  Majority of farmers reported that they are not getting timely support/extension services from the concerned development departments.  By strengthing agricultural extension for providing timely advice improved technology there is scope to increase in net income of farm households.  By adopting recommended package of practices by following the soil test fertiliser recommendation, there is scope to increase yield in paddy (46.3 to 78 %), redgram (26.6 to 86.4 %), cotton (5.5 to 66.3 %), groundnut (0 to16.7 %), bajra (6.2 %) and greengram (6.7 %). ; Watershed Development Department, Government of Karnataka (World Bank Funded) Sujala –III Project

The ongoing urbanization process all around the globe is likely to increase transport-related negative externalities e.g., congestion, air pollution, climate change etc. The situation is severe in rapidly expanding cities where the demand for motorized transport is increasing. This has increased the pressure on the policy makers to devise policies to tackle the problem. Derived from the urbanization process, this thesis considers following objectives. 1. Investigation of the policy measures in a simulation framework a) to abate the transport negative externalities while considering the inter-relationship between different externalities and b) to achieve the politically motivated goals. 2. Development of a computationally efficient model to simulated heterogeneous traffic conditions. With the first objectives, the idea is to investigate the policy measures in the context of industrialized nations; this is addressed in the first part of the thesis. In a simulation environment, marginal social cost pricing allows to correct for the inefficiencies due to exclusion of external costs from behavioral decision making process and to derive real-world policy recommendations. The first part investigates and compares the effect of congestion pricing on emissions levels and the effect of emission pricing on congestion levels while considering heterogeneity in the individual attributes and choice behavior. Derived from the inter-relationship between the two externalities, a joint internalization of vehicular congestion and emissions is proposed. It is applied to a real-world scenario of the Munich metropolitan area in Germany. It is found that the joint internalization moves the car transport system towards the optimum, measured by a strong decrease of congestion and emission costs. In this context, it has been shown for analytical models considering more than one externality, that the correlation between the externalities needs to be taken into account. Typically, in order to avoid overpricing, this is performed by introducing correction factors which capture the correlation effect. However, the correlation structure between, say, emission and congestion externalities changes for every congested facility over time of day. Additionally, the possible efficiency gains highly depend on the implicit price elasticity of demand, which again, depends on the availability of substitutes to car travel. For the Munich case study, it is shown that the iterative calculation of prices based on cost estimates from the literature allows to identify the amplitude of the correlation between the two externalities under consideration. Further, at the disaggregated level, the results show that pricing emissions moves individuals to shorter distance routes, whereas pricing congestion pushes towards longer distance routes. That is, despite the correlation between the two externalities, isolated pricing strategies influence route choice behavior by tendency into opposite directions. In real-world politics, policy setting often follows so-called 'backcasting' approaches where predefined goals are set, and policy measures are implemented to reach those goals. The first part also presents an parametric approach to identify the gap between toll levels derived from environmental damage cost internalization and toll levels to achieve the political goal of 20% reduction in GHG emissions of transport sector until 2020 with respect to 1990 levels. For this purpose, the damage costs internalization is applied to the scenario of Munich metropolitan area again and shown that the desired reduction in CO2 emissions is not reached. Further application of the parametric internalization approach with damage cost estimates from the literature yields toll levels that are by a factor of 5 too low in order to reach the predefined goal. When aiming at emission costs reductions of 20%, the damage cost estimates are even by a factor of 10 too low. It is shown that the major contribution to the overall emission reduction stems from behavioral changes of (reverse) commuters rather than from urban travelers; under some circumstances, the latter even increase their CO2 emission levels. An economic assessment indicates that a toll equivalent to 5 times of the toll from the damage cost internalization approach increases the system welfare 6 times. The second part treats the second objective mainly in the context of the industrializing nations where mixed traffic conditions prevail. In such conditions, it becomes necessary to develop a heterogeneous traffic flow model to include all vehicle classes while keeping the model equally computationally efficient. In this direction, the second part proposes a fast Spatial Queue Model (SQM) to produce realistic flow dynamics by introducing backward traveling holes for mixed traffic conditions. In the proposed approach, the space freed by a leaving vehicle on the downstream end of the link is not available immediately to the following vehicle, rather depends on the speed of backward traveling holes. This results in triangular Fundamental Diagrams (FDs) for traffic flow such that the slope of the left branch is approximately equal to the minimum of the vehicle speed and link speed whereas the slope of the right branch is approximately equal to the speed of the backward traveling holes. With the help of FDs from the simulation of several vehicle classes, it is demonstrated that as the maximum speed of the vehicle class decreases, the density at which the maximum flow is achieved, increases and the maximum flow decreases. In a similar direction, the second part also introduces the seepage link dynamics to the SQM. The seepage is predominately common on the urban streets of most of the industrializing nations. In this model, due to higher maneuverability and smaller size, smaller vehicles (e.g., bicycle, motorbike) move continuously across the gaps between the stationary or almost stationary vehicles and come in front of the queue to leave prior to other queued vehicles. The FDs from simulation of equal modal split of car and bicycle show that the flow characteristics of bicycle is marginally affected by the presence of cars but on the contrary, the flow characteristics of the car is significantly affected by the presence of bicycles. Further, it has been shown that in a traffic stream, seepage is more effective for faster seep mode (e.g., motorbike) than slower seep mode (e.g., bicycle). Finally, in the second part, a comparison of the computational performances from the simulations using various traffic and link dynamics of the queue model is presented. An additional data structure to maintain the backward traveling holes, increases the average simulation time marginally for all three sample sizes (1%, 10%, 100%). However, the look up for seep mode on every link of the network is appeared to be resource intensive with respect to the other link dynamics of the queue model. The rate of increase in the average simulation time using the seepage link dynamics for different sample sizes is significantly higher than the rate of increase in the average simulation time of other link dynamics of the queue model. The third part integrates the two objectives and presents a real-world scenario of Patna, India with a goal of reduction in emissions externality towards sustainable transport. This part exhibits the steps for demand generation and calibration of the scenario. The urban demand is generated using the trip diaries whereas the external demand is generated using hourly trip counts. For the latter, Cadyts is extended to mixed traffic conditions. To include the diverse income effects in the behavioral decision making process of the individual, the individual income is included in the scoring function. The scenario is calibrated to evaluate the Alternative (mode) specific constants (ASCs) for different modes. The calibrated scenario is used for policy testing. Based on the traffic characteristics and composition, a bicycle superhighway is proposed along the existing railway line. An iterative process is proposed to identify the optimum locations of the connectors between bicycle superhighway and existing network. A whatif policy measure is considered in which motorbike is also allowed on the bicycle superhighway. Both policy measures increase the share of the bicycle significantly. To estimate the emissions for the two policy measures, the Emission Modeling Tool (EMT) is extended to mixed traffic conditions. It is shown that if only bicycle is allowed on the bicycle superhighway, significant reduction in emissions are observed in the inner city. However, as soon as the motorbike is also allowed on it, significant increase in the emissions are observed along the bicycle superhighway in the inner city of Patna which emphasizes the need of enforcements to stop motorbikes on the bicycle superhighway. With this, the third part demonstrates that significant reduction in emissions can be obtained in the situations where a pricing measure is difficult to implement. To summarize, this thesis focuses on the evaluation of policy measures in a simulation framework to extract the valuable information for the policy makers to tackle the problem of negative transport externality in the industrialized nations as well as industrializing nations. For the latter, this thesis also extends a computationally efficient traffic flow model to simulate the heterogeneous traffic conditions. Finally, with several case studies, the thesis shows the scope of devising policy recommendations based on the scenario specifications. ; Es ist anzunehmen, dass die aktuell stattfindende globale Urbanisierung negative externe Effekte des Verkehrssektors wie z.B. Stau, Luftverschmutzung sowie den Klimawandel verstärkt. Die Situation ist besonders schwerwiegend in aktuell stark wachsenden Städten, in denen auch die Verkehrsnachfrage steigt. Somit steigt der Druck auf politische Entscheidungsträger Maßnahmen zu ergreifen, um den genannten Problemen entgegenzuwirken. Ausgehend von diesem Spannungsfeld, verfolgt die vorliegende Dissertation folgende Ziele: 1. Die Untersuchung von Maßnahmen in einem Simulationsmodell a) zur Verringerung der negativen externen Effekte unter Berücksichtigung der gegenseitigen Abhängigkeiten der verschiedenen externen Effekte sowie b) zum Erreichen politisch motivierter Ziele. 2. Entwicklung eines laufzeiteffizienten Modells zur Simulation heterogener Verkehrsbedingungen. In Bezug auf das erste Ziel, werden zunächst Maßnahmen im Kontext industrialisierter Länder untersucht; dies stellt den ersten Teil der Dissertation dar. Hierfür wird ein Simulationsmodell verwendet, in welchem eine Bepreisung auf Basis marginaler sozialer Kosten eine Korrektur der Ineffizienzen, die aufgrund der Nichtberücksichtigung von externen Kosten in Entscheidungsprozessen entstehen, ermöglicht und somit die Ableitung von Maßnahmenempfehlungen erlaubt. In diesem ersten Teil der Dissertation wird die Auswirkung von Staubepreisung auf Emissionen sowie die Auswirkung von Emissionsbepreisung auf Stau untersucht und verglichen, wobei die Heterogenität in den Attributen der Individuen sowie in deren Entscheidungsverhalten in Betracht gezogen wird. Auf Basis der beiderseitigen Abhängigkeit zwischen den genannten externen Effekten, wird eine gleichzeitige Internalisierung von Stau- und Emissionseffekten vorgeschlagen. Diese Maßnahme wird in einem realistischen Simulationsszenario für die Metropolregion München angewendet. Es kann gezeigt werden, dass die vorgeschlagene gleichzeitige Internalisierung das Verkehrssystem des motorisierten Individualverkehrs in Richtung des Systemoptimums bewegt, was durch einen starken Rückgang in Stau- und Emissionskosten charakterisiert ist. In diesem Zusammenhang wurde für analytische Modelle, die mehr als einen externen Effekt betrachten, gezeigt, dass die Korrelation zwischen den externen Effekten berücksichtigt werden muss. Um eine Überbepreisung zu vermeiden, werden typischerweise Korrekturfaktoren verwendet, die den Korrelationseffekt aufgreifen. Die Korrelationsstruktur zwischen Emissions- und Stauexternalitäten ändert sich jedoch für jede bestaute Infrastruktur im Laufe des Tages. Weiterhin hängen mögliche Effizienzgewinne stark von der impliziten Preiselastizität der Nachfrage ab, welche wiederum von der Verfügbarkeit von Alternativen zur Fortbewegung mit dem Auto abhängt. Für das München-Szenario wird gezeigt, dass die iterative Berechnung von Preisen auf Basis von Kostenschätzungen aus der Literatur eine Bestimmung des Ausmaßes der Korrelation der beiden berücksichtigten externen Effekte erlaubt. In einer disaggregierten Betrachtung zeigen die Ergebnisse weiterhin, dass eine Emissionsbepreisung die Verkehrsteilnehmer dazu veranlasst kürzere Routen zu wählen, während eine Staubepreisung zur Wahl längerer Routen bewegt. Dies bedeutet, dass trotz der Korrelation beider externer Effekte, isolierte Bepreisungsstrategien das Routenwahlverhalten tendenziell in gegensätzliche Richtungen beeinflussen. In realer Politik basiert die Festlegung von Maßnahmen häufig auf sogenannten Backcasting-Ansätzen, bei denen im Voraus Ziele definiert und Maßnahmen in Kraft gesetzt werden, um diese Ziele zu erreichen. Im ersten Teil der Dissertation wir ferner ein parametrischer Ansatz vorgestellt, mit dem der Unterschied zwischen der nötigen Mauthöhe zur Internalisierung der Umweltschadenskosten und der nötigen Mauthöhe zum Erreichen des politischen Ziels einer 20-prozentigen Reduktion von Treibhausgasemissionen (GHG) des Verkehrssektors bis 2020 gegenüber dem Niveau von 1990 ermittelt werden kann. Zu diesem Zwecke wir die Internalisierung der Schadenskosten abermals auf das Szenario für die Metropolregion München angewendet. Es wird gezeigt, dass die gewünschte Reduktion der CO2-Emissionen nicht erreicht wird. Eine weitere Anwendung des parametrischen Internalisierungsansatzes mit Schadenskostenschätzungen aus der Literatur führt zu Mauthöhen, die um einen Faktor 5 zu niedrig sind, um das gesetzte Ziel zu erreichen. Um Reduktionen der Emissionskosten von 20% zu erreichen, sind die Schadenskostenschätzungen sogar um einen Faktor 10 zu niedrig. Es wird gezeigt, dass der Hauptbeitrag zur Emissionsreduktion eher auf Verhaltensänderungen der Auspendler als auf jenen der innerstädtischen Verkehrsteilnehmer basiert; unter bestimmten Umständen erhöht sich sogar der CO2-Ausstoß der Letzteren. Eine ökonomische Untersuchung deutet darauf hin, dass eine Maut, die dem Fünffachen der Maut auf Basis der Schadenskosteninternalisierung entspricht zu einer sechsfachen Steigerung der Wohlfahrt im Gesamtsystem führt. Im zweiten Teil der Dissertation wird das zweite Ziel (Entwicklung eines laufzeiteffizienten Modells zur Simulation heterogener Verkehrsbedingungen) hauptsächlich im Kontext von Entwicklungsländern behandelt, in denen häufig heterogene Verkehrsverhältnisse vorherrschen. Diese Bedingungen erfordern die Entwicklung eines heterogenen Verkehrsflussmodells, um alle Fahrzeugklassen einschließen zu können, während die rechentechnische Effizienz des Modells erhalten bleibt. Daher wird im zweiten Teil der Dissertation ein schnelles Spatial Queue Model (SQM) vorgestellt, mit dem realistische Verkehrsflussdynamiken durch Berücksichtigung sich rückwärtsbewegender Lücken unter heterogenen Verkehrsbedingungen produziert werden. In diesem Ansatz steht der Raum, der frei wird, wenn sich ein Fahrzeug Richtung Ende der Netzwerkkante bewegt, nicht unmittelbar für nachfolgende Fahrzeuge zur Verfügung, sondern hängt vielmehr von der Geschwindigkeit der sich rückwärts bewegenden Lücken ab. Dies führt zu dreiecksförmigen Fundamentaldiagrammen Fundamentaldiagrammen (FDs) des Verkehrsflusses, sodass die Steigung des linken Asts näherungsweise gleich dem Minimum aus Fahrzeuggeschwindigkeit und Netzwerkkantengeschwindigkeit ist, während die Steigung des rechten Asts näherungsweise gleich der Geschwindigkeit der sich rückwärts bewegenden Lücke ist. Mit Hilfe der FDs der Simulation verschiedener Fahrzeugklassen wird gezeigt, dass mit abnehmender Höchstgeschwindigkeit der Fahrzeugklasse die Dichte, bei der der höchste Verkehrsfluss erreicht wird, steigt und der maximale Verkehrsfluss sinkt. Mit einem ähnlichen Ziel werden im zweiten Teil der Disseration ferner sog. Seepage Link Dynamics in das SQM integriert. Seepage (Durchschlängeln) ist ein typisches Phänomen auf urbanen Straßen in den meisten Entwicklungsländern. Seepage beschriebt das Phänomen, dass sich kleinere Fahrzeuge wie bspw. Fahrräder oder Motorräder aufgrund ihrer höheren Manövrierbarkeit und ihrer geringeren Größe kontinuierlich durch die Lücken zwischen stehenden oder fast stehenden anderen Fahrzeugen bewegen und somit zum Ende der Warteschlange vorrücken und diese vor den anderen Fahrzeugen verlassen. Die FDs von Simulationen mit gleichem Modal Split von Autos und Fahrrädern zeigen, dass die Flusseigenschaften der Fahrräder nur marginal durch das Vorhandensein von Autos beeinflusst werden, während die Flusseigenschaften von Autos signifikant durch das Vorhandensein von Fahrrädern beeinflusst werden. Weiterhin wurde für einen Verkehrsstrom gezeigt, dass Seepage effizienter für schnellere Verkehrsmittel wie z.B. Motorräder ist als für langsamere. Schließlich wird im zweiten Teil der Dissertation ein Vergleich der rechentechnischen Performanz aus verschiedenen Simulationen, in denen die unterschiedlichen Verkehrs- und Kantendynamiken des Queue-Modells verwendet werden, gezogen. Die zusätzliche Datenstruktur zur Behandlung der sich rückwärts bewegenden Lücken erhöht die durchschnittliche Simulationszeit nur marginal in allen drei verwendeten Simulationssamples (1%, 10%, 100%). Die nötigen Zwischenspeicherung zur Berücksichtigung von sich durchschlängelnden Fahrzeugen auf den einzelnen Kanten (Seepage) hingegen stellt sich als ressourcenintensiv im Vergleich zu den sonstigen Kantendynamiken des Queue-Modells dar. Die Steigerungsrate der durchschnittlichen Simulationszeit bei Berücksichtigung von Seepage Link Dynamics ist signifikant höher als die Steigerungsraten der durchschnittlichen Simulationszeit der anderen Linkdynamiken des Queue-Modells. Im dritten Teil der Dissertation werden die beiden Ziele zusammengeführt und anhand eines realistischen Simulationsszenarios für Patna in Indien veranschaulicht mit dem Ziel externe Effekte durch Emissionen zu reduzieren und ein nachhaltiges Verkehrssystem zu erreichen. In diesem Teil der Dissertation werden die Schritte zur Generierung der Verkehrsnachfrage sowie zur Kalibrierung des Szenarios dargelegt. Die städtische Verkehrsnachfrage wird auf Basis von Reisetagebüchern erstellt, während der Pendlerverkehr auf Basis stündlicher Verkehrszählungen generiert wird. Für Zweiteres wird das Kalibrierungstool Calibration od dynamic traffic assignments (Cadyts) zur Berücksichtigung heterogener Verkehrsbedingungen angepasst. Um unterschiedliche Einkommenseffekte in den verhaltensbasierten Entscheidungsprozess der Verkehrsteilnehmer einzubeziehen, wird das individuelle Einkommen in die Bewertungsfunktion integriert. Das Szenario wird kalibriert, um die alternativenspezifische (verkehrsmittelspezifische) Konstante Alternative (mode) specific constants (ASCs) für verschiedenen Verkehrsmittel auszuwerten. Das kalibrierte Szenario wird zur Maßnahmenuntersuchung verwendet. Ausgehend von den Charakteristika des Verkehrsgeschehens und der Zusammensetzung der Verkehrsmittel, wird ein Fahrradschnellweg (Bicycle Superhighway) entlang einer existierenden Eisenbahnlinie vorgeschlagen. Ein iterativer Prozess wird verwendet, um die optimalen Orte für Verbindungen zwischen dem Fahrradschnellweg und der existierenden Infrastruktur zu bestimmen. Dies wird mit einem Alternativszenario, in dem auch Motorräder auf dem Fahrradschnellweg zugelassen sind, verglichen. Beide Maßnahmen tragen zu einer signifikanten Erhöhung des Fahrradanteils bei. Um die Emissionen unter beiden Maßnahmen abzuschätzen wird das Emission Modeling Tool (EMT) für heterogenen Verkehrsbedingungen erweitert. Es wird gezeigt, dass signifikante Reduktionen der Emissionen in der Innenstadt zu verzeichnen sind, falls Fahrräder als einziges Verkehrsmittel auf den Fahrradschnellwegen erlaubt sind. Sobald jedoch auch Motorräder auf dem Fahrradschnellweg zugelassen werden, ist ein signifikanter Anstieg der Emissionen entlang des Fahrradschnellwegen in der Innenstadt von Patna zu beobachten, was die Notwendigkeit solche Verkehrsmittel von Fahrradschnellwegen zu verbannen verdeutlicht. Hierdurch wird im dritten Teil der Dissertation gezeigt, dass signifikante Emissionsreduktionen auch unter Bedingungen, in denen die Umsetzung von Bepreisungsmaßnahmen schwierig ist, erreicht werden können. Zusammenfassend liegt der Schwerpunkt dieser Dissertation auf der Bewertung von Bepreisungsmaßnahmen mittels eines Simulationsmodells mit dem Ziel nützliche Informationen für Entscheidungsträger abzuleiten, die geeignet sind, um negativen externen Effekten des Verkehrs sowohl in Industrie- als auch Entwicklungsländern entgegenzuwirken. Für letztere wird in dieser Arbeit ein effizientes Verkehrsflussmodell zur Simulation heterogener Verkehrsbedingungen vorgestellt. Schließlich wird in mehreren Fallstudien das Spektrum möglicher Maßnahmen auf Basis verschiedener Szenarien gezeigt.

Not Available ; The Hon'ble Vice President of India Shri. M. Venkaiah Naidu visited ICAR-Central Research Institute for Dryland Agriculture (CRIDA), Hyderabad on 3rd July, 2018. He was the Chief Guest for the "Consultative Meeting on Doubling of Farmers' Income in Telangana State and Adjoining Areas". Shri. Md. Mahmood Ali, Deputy Chief Minister, Telangana State was the Guest of Honour. Dr. K. Alagusundaram, Deputy Director General (NRM), ICAR, New Delhi, Shri. C. Parthasarathi, APC & Principal Secretary (Agriculture), Telangana State; Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), CRIDA; Directors and scientists of local ICAR institutes, senior officials of PJTSAU, senior officials from Telangana State, NGOs, Industrialists, Bankers and progressive farmers participated in the meeting. Hon'ble Vice President addressing participants of consultation meeting Deputy Director General (NRM) Dr. K. Alagusundaram, ICAR, New Delhi welcomed the dignitaries and the participants while briefing about the various rainfed technologies developed by CRIDA for the benefit of farmers of dryland agriculture. Hon'ble Vice President Shri. M. Venkaiah Naidu, chaired the interactive session with scientists, research scholars, farmers and representatives of NGOs. He stated that the multifaceted strategy is needed to protect agriculture as agriculture is now under distress. During interactive session, farmers of Ranga Reddy district mentioned that their farm income has been substantially increased due to the interventions of ICAR-CRIDA, KVKs and SAUs. Book releasing during consultation meeting New Research Initiatives CRIDA was awarded a competitive research project entitled "Innovative and contextual agromet. advisory services for climate smart agriculture" funded by Indian Institute of Tropical Meteorology, Ministry of Earth Sciences under Monsoon Mission-II with budget outlay of the Rs. 311.48 lakhs. ICRISAT and ICAR-IIPR, Kanpur are the partner institutes. Dr. P. Vijaya Kumar, Project Coordinator, AICRPAM, ICAR-CRIDA is the Principal Investigator of this project. Dr. AVM Subba Rao and Dr. Santanu Kumar Bal are the CoPrincipal Investigators from ICAR-CRIDA and Dr. Anthony Whitbread and Dr. R.K. Mishra are the Co-Principal Investigators from ICRISAT and ICAR-IIPR, respectively. CRIDA - Newsletter 2 Minimum tillage with crop residue retention on soil surface produced higher crop yields while maintaining better health of rainfed Alfisol The results of 6 year old experiment on conservation Agriculture (CA) in rainfed Alfisol showed that the surface retention of crop residues @ 2-6 t/ha produced 5-13% higher sorghum yield and 28-45% higher cowpea yield as compared to no residue application control. About 56% higher organic carbon (6.80 g/kg) content was recorded with the application of sorghum stover @ 6 t/ha as compared to control (4.36 g/ kg). The increase in available N with the application of 6t and 4t crop residue was to the extent of 19.5 and 28% respectively while significantly higher contents of soil available P (10.67 kg/ha) and K (288.8 kg/ha) were observed with application of sorghum residue @ 4 t/ha. Significantly higher microbial biomass carbon (MBC) and dehydrogenase activity (DHA) were recorded with the application of sorghum stover @ 4 t/ha. Besides reducing the bulk density, the application of residues had a significant influence on the mean weight diameter (MWD) of the soil aggregates. The highest overall soil quality index (SQI: 9.58) was observed with the residue application @ 6 t/ha. A significant positive relationship was observed between SQI and pooled cowpea seed yield (R2 =0.82) and pooled sorghum grain yield (R2 =0.69). This study also clearly indicated that the adoption of minimum tillage in combination with adequate crop residue cover, the soil moisture increased and soil temperature decreased which in-turn made the crops to withstand the mid season dry spells without much adverse effects. Crop residue retention in the field Development of track width & ground clearance enhancing platform and matching Implements for low horse power tractor A reconfigured platform for small horse power tractor with matching weeding and spraying implements was developed. Such new developments will increase effective use of tractor for weeding and spraying operations in crops like maize, castor, red gram, cotton, chilies etc. The developed platform basically consists of three components (i) Front wheel axle (ii) Rear drive wheel axle and (iii) Reworked steering set system for enhanced track width. The prototype high clearance platform fitted mini tractor matching rotary weeder consists of a main frame with hitch mast, gear box housing with power transmission provision, rotor shaft assembly with soil working tools. The developed boom sprayer unit basically consists (i) Base frame to give support / fix various components (ii) Pump with manifold for flow control and pressure regulation (50 lpm & 30kg / cm2 rating) (iii) Boom with height adjustable frame work and (iv) High pressure hose pipes. The pump gets the required power from tractor. The nozzles on the boom were fitted with spacing adjustable provision to use for different types of rainfed crops. The weeding efficiency of rotary machine varied 74 to 82.5.% and 78.5 to 86.8% for castor and pigeon pea, respectively. In case of maize crop, the weeding efficiency observed to be 73.9%, which was low compared to other two crops due to narrow row spacing. The boom sprayer was operated in cotton crop at two growth stages; the first one at flowering stage (75 DAS) and second operation in bolls expansion stage (90 DAS). The operator can steer the tractor comfortably and sprayer worked satisfactorily. The field capacity of the machine ranged from 1.7 - 2.0 ha/hr. The newly developed implements shown significant advantage in monitory terms when compared with traditional practice of bullock operated blade harrow and hand labour spray operation (15 - 20% lower cost). Track width and ground clearance enhanced platform fitted low horse power tractor with matching weeding and spraying implements Research Highlights July - December, 2018 3 Scientific Activities XXVIIth Research Advisory Committee (RAC) meeting The XXVIIth meeting of the Research Advisory Committee of the institute was held during 10-11 November, 2018 under the chairmanship of Dr. Panjab Singh, former Secretary, DARE & Director General, ICAR. The committee reviewed the progress and recommended for strengthening of farming systems research with horticulture and livestock components, scaling up of NICRA interventions to more villages and restructuring of the institute by creating divisions of Social Sciences and Climate Change. Further, RAC suggested to align the research programmes with the challenges and development needs of dryland farmers. RAC meeting in progress Field Institute Research Council (IRC) meeting Field Institute Research Council (IRC) Meeting for 2018-19 was held on 25th September, 2018 at Gunegal Research Farm (GRF) and on 5th October, 2018 at Hayathnagar Research Farm (HRF) under the chairmanship of Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting). The chairman IRC, Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), Project coordinators, Heads of Divisions / Sections and scientists visited various experiments and discussed thoroughly on various treatment effects. Interaction during field IRC Various suggestions like displaying of the experimental and treatment boards at the experimental site, periodical monitoring of soil moisture in CA related experiments, rainfall amount, rainy days and crop yields needs to correlated for all the experiments etc., were made in field IRC. Quinquennial Review Team (QRT) Under the Chairmanship of Dr. J.C. Katyal, former Vice Chancellor, CCS Haryana Agriculture University & former DDG (Education), ICAR, two review meetings were conducted. QRT meeting was held during 18-19 June, 2018 at UAS, Bengaluru and reviewed the work done by both AICRPDA and AICRPAM centers located in Karnataka, Andhra Pradesh, Kerala & Tamil Nadu. Another meeting was held at ICAR-CRIDA, Hyderabad during 16-18 August, 2018 to finalize the QRT report. QRT visit to AICRPDA center, Bengaluru Dr. J.C. Katyal presented the salient recommendations of QRT to DG, ICAR and other officials in presence of DDG (NRM) and ADG (A, AF & CC) on 13th September, 2018 at ICAR, New Delhi. Honorable DG, ICAR has appreciated the work done by the QRT. QRT meeting in progress Hindi fortnight celebrations The Hindi fortnight was organized from 1st to 14th September, 2018 at ICAR-CRIDA, Hyderabad. On this occasion, Hindi Noting & Drafting, Hindi-English technical terminology and other Hindi competitions were organized. Winners were awarded on concluding day, 14th September, 2018. CRIDA - Newsletter 4 Interface meeting on agricultural contingencies for Andhra Pradesh In view of the low rainfall and its poor distribution in some parts of Andhra Pradesh, at the behest of ICAR-CRIDA, an interface meeting was organized by ICAR-CRIDA on August 3, 2018 with Department of Agriculture and ANGRAU under the chairmanship of special Commissioner of Agriculture, Government of A.P. to review and develop mid-course action plans for Rayalaseema (Anantapuramu, Kurnool, Kadapa and Chittoor), Prakasham, Nellore and Guntur districts. The participants included Director of Research, ANGRAU, Special Commissioner of Agriculture, A.P., Joint Collector, Kadapa, Senior scientists from ANGRAU, JDAs, ADAs, Scientists from KVKs and farmer representatives. Dr. NV Naidu, Director of Research ANGRAU, conducted the proceedings of the meeting. Dr. KV Rao, ICAR-CRIDA and Dr. S Malleswari, ANGRAU made detailed presentations on current rainfall scenario and forecast for the forthcoming weeks. Sri D. Muralidhar Reddy, Special Commissioner in his address emphasized that department should gear up to rescue the crops in the field, plans to cover unsown area and preparation of documents for early drought declaration procedures. Dr. NDRK Sharma, Consultant, Department of Agriculture, highlighted the implementation of agriculture contingency plans during past years and requested the officers to prioritize the interventions based on the uptake of preferred technology options by the farmers. Sensitization on district agricultural contingency plans for Mizoram In an interface meeting of ICAR-Mizoram State held on 24.09.2018 to sensitize the Senior officers of the State on District Agricultural Contingency Plans (DACPs). This is the first meeting on sensitization of DACPs to senior officials in the North-Eastern states of India. Mr. Lalsawta, Cabinet Minister for Finance & Planning chaired the meeting. Mr. Lalthanliana, Cabinet Minister for Horticulture, LAD & SWD and Mr. Lalmingthanga, Commissioner & Secretary, Agriculture were guests of honour. Secretaries from Horticulture, Sericulture, Animal Husbandry & Veterinary Science; Directors of various line departments; Director, ICAR - Research Complex, NEH Region and Director, ATARI, Umiam also attended the meeting. Dr. N. Prakash presented the technologies developed by ICAR RC for NEH and Dr. Deka highlighted how KVK set up is actively participating in dissemination of technologies. The Commissioner of Agriculture highlighted that only 30% of the food grains are produced in Mizoram. Mr. Lalthanliana mentioned that farming community in Mizoram are facing multi-faceted problems. Mr. Lalsawta emphasized on developing viable alternatives to Jhum cultivation which is responsible for meager yields. Dr. S. Desai, Principal Scientist, ICAR-CRIDA made a presentation on "Sensitization on District Agricultural Contingency Plans to meet the weather aberration impacts on agriculture in Mizoram".The Commissioner & Secretary, Agriculture appreciated the efforts and emphasized on more sensitization about DACPs among district officials. The meeting ended with vote of thanks by Ms. Shakuntala, JD, ICAR Research Complex, Kolasib centre. Contingency Plans Interface meeting in progress Interface meeting at Mizoram July - December, 2018 5 Technology Transfer Hon'ble Prime Minister's interaction with SHGs & women groups at ICAR-CRIDA Web telecasting of Hon'ble Prime Minister's interaction with SHGs & Women's groups was organized by Krishi Vigyan Kendra – Ranga Reddy District, ICAR-CRIDA on 12.07.2018 in KVK Campus, Hayathnagar Research Farm, ICAR-CRIDA. About 74 SHG women from four different villages of Ranga Reddy District, Telangana State participated. The Hon'ble Prime Minister's interaction with SHG women emphasized on improving the economic status of farm families through supporting SHG women by strengthening the Self Help Groups. The Prime Minister highlighted about DAY-NRLM programme (Deen Dayal Antyodaya Yojana-National Rural Livelihood Mission). Almost 30 lakh SHG women are being supported under Mahila Kisan Sashakthikaran Pariyojana (MKSP) to promote sustainable agriculture practices and the objective of Mission Antyodaya is to develop poverty free panchayats. Web telecasting of Hon'ble Prime Minister's interaction with SHGs & women's groups Parthenium awareness week organized Training cum awareness programme on integrated management of Parthenium was organized by KVK-CRIDA, Ranga Reddy District on 21st August, 2018. About 50 participants from Agriculture College, farmers, teaching and extension officials attended the programme. Subject matter specialists from KVK-CRIDA highlighted the technical aspects of Parthenium management, invasion of Parthenium in India, plant physiology-spread, impact and harmful effects of weed on crop, composting of weed. Displayed posters and removed weeds from demo plots and office premises of KVK. National nutrition month organized The theme for National Nutrition Month for 2018 was "Go Further with Food". On this occasion, organized 3 training programmes and method demonstrations i.e. (i) Prevention of anaemia – preparation of low cost nutritious recipes on 6th September, 2018, (ii) Value addition to millet products as food security & income generating activity on 11th September, 2018, (iii) Demonstration on dried green leafy vegetables – different recipes to prevent Iron & Calcium deficiency on 18th September, 2018 in KVK adopted villages Gummadivelli, Kolanguda and Nerrapally, for about 291 women. These programmes involved total 291 women, of which 67 were SC /ST, 224 were others. Distributed 200 drumstick plants as part of National Nutrition Week to women of self help groups. National women farmers' day (Mahila Kisan Divas) & technology day National Women Farmers' Day (Mahila Kisan Divas) and Technology Day was organized by Krishi Vigyan Kendra-Ranga Reddy District, ICAR-CRIDA on 15th October, 2018 at Hayathnagar Research Farm with the participation of women farmers from Ranga Reddy district. Dr. V. Maruthi, Head & Principal Scientist, KVK briefed the importance of the day and women's role in agriculture. Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA, presided over as Chief Guest and addressed about the women farmers' role in agriculture, drudgery management practices to be followed by women farmers, nutritional disorders and health issues. Dr. Y. G. Prasad, Director, ATARI, Guest of honour, requested the women farmers to utilize skill training programmes of KVK related to dairy and floriculture and NARI (Nutri sensitive agri-resources and innovations) programme of ICAR through KVK. The resource persons Dr. K. Aruna, Professor and Head (Retd.), AICRP (Home Science) informed the women farmers about the health, nutrition, diet, nutritive value of millets and gave a detailed presentation on nutritional disorders and remedies. Sri DGP Sharma, Senior Executive officer, Khadi and Village Industries Commission (KVIC) has explained different schemes in KVIC, loan facilities and Honey production and rearing techniques. Two brochures on Good management practices of chickpea and redgram cultivation, pamphlets on fall army worm in maize, pink bollworm in cotton, hydroponics in fodder cultivation, balanced nutrition diet for livestock were released. Five progressive women farmers and women entrepreneurs from Ranga Reddy District were felicitated on this occasion. National women farmers' day celebration CRIDA - Newsletter 6 World soil day organized ICAR-CRIDA celebrated world soil day on 5th December, 2018 at ICAR- CRIDA under the Chairmanship of Dr. G. Ravindra Chary, Director (In charge), ICAR-CRIDA, Hyderabad. Around 200 participants comprising of students, scientists, technical officers, KVK officials attended the awareness programme. Dr. G. Ravindra Chary explained historical background of World Soil Day, the usage of Soil Health Cards and its interpretation for effective nutrient management in the field crops for sustainable crop yields. Dr. K.L. Sharma, Principal Scientist, educated the participating students about the importance of soils and clarified the doubts raised by the students. The students were sensitized about the importance of soils through demonstrations, posters and exhibits and practical insights to laboratories. On this occasion posters on "Know your soils", "Soil profile" and "Identification of Nutrient deficiencies in Plants and Crops" were displayed for the benefit of the students. Dr. G. Ravindra Chary, Director (In-Charge) addressing students Kisan Diwas organized during Swachhtha Pakhwada KVK-CRIDA, Ranga Reddy District organized one day Kisan Diwas on 23rd December, 2018 as a part of Swachhtha Pakhwada (16-31st December, 2018). Dr. V. Maruthi, Principal Scientist & Head, KVK welcomed the invited farmers from 12 mandals of Ranga Reddy District and enlightened the objectives of the Kisan Diwas. Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA, Hyderabad was the Chief Guest. He explained to the farmers about the importance of Swachatha and also emphasized to prepare manure from the wastes generated on farmers' fields. Dr. K. Srinivas, Principal Scientist & OIC, HRF shared experiences on Swachhta initiatives by farmers and civil society officials. Farmers were felicitated based on the initiatives/adoptable measurers expressed during the interaction. SMSs from KVK gave lectures on Good Agricultural Practices in horticulture, agriculture, women empowerment and animal husbandry. Farmers visited demonstration units, exhibition, posters presentation of KVK and gained knowledge. About 107 members including farmers, farm women, ADAs, AOs, AEOs, ATMA officials attended the programme and got handful information with printed literature. Felicitation to farmer during Swachhatha Pakhwada Around 200 farmers including farm women and school going children participated in the awareness campaign of Swachhtha Pakhwada in Farmers First Village. The people were trained in the knowledge about segregation of biodegradable and nondegradable wastes. AICRPs XV Biennial workshop of AICRPAM organized The XVth Biennial workshop of the AICRP on Agrometeorology (AICRPAM) was organized at Regional Agricultural Research Station, University of Agricultural Sciences, Vijayapura, Karnataka during 15-17 November, 2018. Participants of XV Biennial workshop, AICRPAM The objective of the workshop was to review the research progress made during 2017-18 and finalization of the technical program for the year 2018-2020. Monsoon mission II project meeting at ICRISAT Monsoon mission II project meeting was held at ICRISAT, Patancheru, Hyderabad on 10th September, 2018. Dr. Peter Carberry, DG, ICRISAT, Dr. G. Ravindra Chary, Director (In-charge), Dr. P. Vijaya Kumar and Dr. AVM. Subba Rao from AICRPAM, ICAR-CRIDA, Dr. Suryachandra Rao, Associate Mission Director, Shri S.M.D. Jeelani, Indian Institute of Tropical Meteorology, Pune, Dr. Anthony Whitbread, Research Program Director, Dr. AVR Kesava Rao, Dr. K.P.C. Rao and Dr. D. Ram, ICRISAT July - December, 2018 7 National Innovations in Climate Resilient Agriculture (NICRA) Sixth NICRA Annual Review Workshop Organized A two day Annual Review workshop of National Innovations in Climate Resilient Agriculture (NICRA) was inaugurated by Dr. T. Mohapatra, Secretary, DARE & Director General, ICAR at NASC, New Delhi on 7th August, 2018. Chhabilendra Roul, Special Secretary, DARE & Secretary, ICAR, Shri B. Pradhan, FA & Additional Secretary, DARE & ICAR, Dr. K. Alagusundaram, DDG (Agril. Engg. & NRM I/c), Dr. AK Singh, DDG (Agril. Extn.), Dr. Anand Kumar Singh, DDG (Hort. Science & Crop Sciences I/c), Dr. Joykrushna Jena, DDG (Fisheries), Dr. S Bhaskar, ADG (A, AF&CC), Dr. SK Chaudhari, ADG (SWM), Dr. K Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA, Hyderabad and NICRA Expert Committee Members viz., Dr. B Venkateswarlu, Ex-VC,Vasantrao Naik Marathwada Krishi Vidyapeeth Krishinagar, Parbhani; Dr. V Praveen Rao, Vice Chancellor, PJTSAU, Hyderabad; Dr. CL Acharya, Ex-Director, ICAR-IISS, Bhopal; Dr. KK Singh, ADG (Farm Engg.), ICAR; Dr. YS Ramakrishna, ExDirector, ICAR-CRIDA, Hyderabad; Dr. HE Shashidhar, Retired Professor of Genetics, UAS, GKVK, Bengaluru; Dr. RC Upadhyay, Principal Scientist (Retd.) NDRI, Karnal; Dr. AG Ponniah, Ex-Director, ICAR-CIBA, Chennai; Prof. UC Mohanty, Professor IIT, Bhubaneswar; Dr. NK Krishna Kumar, Coordinator, Biodiversity International, New Delhi; Dr. Praduman Kumar, Ex-Head, Economics, IARI, New Delhi, Dr. N. Sudhakar, Ex-Director, ATARI and Dr. H. Senapati, Former Dean, OUAT, Bhubaneshwar, Chairmen of Zonal monitoring teams and Directors of NICRA partner institutes participated in the review workshop. Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA presented the highlights of achievements of NICRA Project during the last two years (2016-17 to 2017-18). Various events during sixth NICRA annual review workshop participated in this meeting and discussed on developing a farmer-friendly app and web site for disseminating agromet advisories. AICRPDA centres organized stakeholder consultation workshops Stakeholder consultation workshops were organized in the adopted villages by 9 AICRPDA centres viz. Akola, Arjia, Anantapuramu, Bengaluru, Kovilpatti, Phulbani, SK Nagar, Solapur and Vijayapura to discuss on strengthening the traditional rainfed integrated farming systems (TRIFS). Dr. S. Bhaskar, ADG (A, AF&CC), Dr. G. Ravindra Chary, Project Coordinator (AICRPDA), scientists from AICRPs/ICAR Institutes/ SAUs/KVKs, officials from state line departments, ATMA, NGOs and most importantly farmers participated and gave feedback for identifying component-wise suitable interventions for strengthening traditional RIFSs in the respective agroclimatic zones of the centres. Stakeholder workshop in Sunderpura village, Bhilwara district, Rajasthan on 26.10.2018 Stakeholder workshop in Kalenhalli village, Tumkur District, Karnataka on 13.08.2018 CRIDA - Newsletter 8 Important Visitors Ms. Arnella Trent, Senior Crop Analyst, International Production Assessment Division, U.S. Department of Agriculture / Foreign Agriculture Service along with Mr. Dhruv Sood, Agricultural Specialist from U.S. Consulate, Mumbai visited ICAR-CRIDA on 4th September, 2018 to discuss the cotton crop production, planting area and general assessment of the crop in Telangana State. During their visit information regarding dryland agriculture, soils, watershed management and extension activities was exchanged with them. A total of 1637 students from Karnataka, Tamil Nadu & Andhra Pradesh, 40 Scientists from NAARM, Hyderabad, 283 Agricultural Officers from Tamil Nadu & Telangana and 328 farmers from Karnataka, Maharashtra, Madhya Pradesh & Tamil Nadu visited ICAR-CRIDA, Hyderabad during the period. Dr. T. Mohapatra in his inaugural address suggested to make the 151 Climate Resilient Villages (CRVs) to CRV Cluster Villages and the need to actively involve State Governments for successful upscaling of CRVs. There were eight Technical sessions under different themes viz., Resilience through Natural Resources Management, Resilience through Crop Improvement and Adaptation, Technology Demonstration Component Session: Lessons from Technology Demonstration and Future Roadmap, Resilience through Adaptation in Horticultural Crops, Pests, Diseases & Pollinators,Assessment of Impacts on Fisheries-Adaptation and Mitigation Options, Vulnerability Assessment, Socio-Economic Impacts and Farm Advisories, Adaptation Strategies for Climate Resilient Livestock Production, Integrated Modeling Framework. Each session chaired by concerned DDGs and co-chaired by NICRA Expert Committee members and concerned ADGs from ICAR, New Delhi. A detailed session-wise recommendations was presented by Dr. M Prabhakar, PI, NICRA, ICARCRIDA, Hyderabad in the plenary session chaired by Dr. K Alagusundaram, DDG (NRM), ICAR. Zonal Monitoring Committee Visits During the period, zonal monitoring committee visits were organized in the KVKs of ATARI zones viz. Guwahati, Barapani, Kolkata, Jodhpur, Jabalpur, Bengaluru and Hyderabad. Zonal monitoring committee's visits to various zones were organized to review the technical progress of different modules like NRM, crop production, livestock & fishery and institutional interventions in the NICRA villages and for making appropriate suggestions for improvement. ZMC with VCRMC members, Dimapur ZMC with VCRMC members, Malda July - December, 2018 9 Visits Abroad Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA visited Katowice, Poland to participate in the UNFCCC COP-24/CMP14/ CMA1.3 and to organize the side event at Indian Pavilion at COP24 during 30th November - 5th December, 2018. During the visit, he has organized the Side Event at Indian Pavilion @ COP24 on the theme "Scaling up Adaptation Strategies for Climate Resilient Agriculture" on 5th December, 2018. This side event was Chaired by Dr. Anthony Simons, Director General, World Agroforestry Centre (WAC), Nairobi and Co-Chaired by Prof. N.H. Ravindranath, Indian Institute of Science, Bengaluru. In this side event Dr. Reddy has presented two papers and Dr. R.S. Sinha, Additional Commissioner (NRM), Department of Agriculture and Farmers' Welfare, Government of India presented a paper. The side event was very successful as about 25 Indian and foreign delegates were present. After thorough deliberations, the following conclusions were drawn, • There is a need to revise the vulnerability atlas of India taking into consideration the dimensions and definition of vulnerability and risk in the recent Assessment Report of IPCC. • NICRA project was successful in establishing 151 model climate resilient villages in 151 vulnerable districts. But there is a need to upscale the climate resilient villages in highly and medium vulnerable districts. • There is a need to scaling up successful IFS models developed for different agro-climatic regions of India by taking into consideration the resources available with farmers. Dr. K. Sammi Reddy organizing side event at Indian Pavilion, COP24, Katowice, Poland Dr. Suseelendra Desai, Principal Scientist (Plant Pathology) participated in the Regional Conference on "Role of Soil and Plant Health Towards Achieving Sustainable Development Goals in Asia-Pacific" held during 20-24 November, 2018 at Bangkok, Thailand. APAARI, Department of Agriculture, Thailand and Indian Phytopathological Society jointly organized the conference and the participants included diverse experts from research, development, extension, policy makers, private sectors, professional societies, civil society organizations and donor organizations, to share specific long-term experiences on the neglect of soil and plant health in the Asia-Pacific region. Dr. Desai was invited to deliver a lead lecture on "Potential impacts of climate change on plant pathogens and biocontrol agents and adaptation strategies". He also chaired a technical session on "Plant health management – case studies" along with Dr. GD Sinniah from Sri Lanka. The conference deliberated on soil and plant health aspects in detail and agreed to formulate a group to address these issues in the years to come. Dr. Desai delivering lecture Dr. K.V. Rao, Principal Scientist (Soil and Water Conservation Engineering), Division of Resource Management visited United Kingdom (UK) to participate in Workshop on "Advancing Drought Monitoring, Prediction and Management Capabilities" during 18th - 20th September, 2018 at Lancaster University, Lancaster, UK . CRIDA - Newsletter 10 Forthcoming Events Sl. No. Title of the event Dates 1. XXVI Biennial Workshop of AICRP for Dryland Agriculture, at AICRPDA Bengaluru Centre, UASB 16-19th January, 2019 2. Republic Day 26th January, 2019 3. National Science Day 28th February, 2019 4. ICAR-CRIDA Foundation Day 12th April, 2019 5. IRC meeting 23-25, April, 2019, 9-10th May, 2019 6. World Environment Day 5th June, 2019 DOE sponsored Model Training Course on "Extension Strategies for Participatory Natural Resource Management in Rainfed Agriculture" Model Training Course sponsored by DOE was organised at ICAR-CRIDA during September 24 - October 1, 2018. Twenty eight officials from eight different states viz., Telangana, Andhra Pradesh, Maharashtra, Odisha, Tamil Nadu, Goa, Punjab and Karnataka attended the model training course. The course covered various extension strategies of Soil and water conservation measures for enhanced productivity in drylands, Technologies for sustainable NRM in Rainfed areas, Horticulture systems in Rainfed Agriculture for sustainable NRM and enhanced productivity, Enhancing productivity of crops and cropping systems through effective use of natural resources, Farming systems approach for sustainable NRM in drylands, Role of Livestock and their management for enhancing productivity and income in drylands, Gender mainstreaming in NRM, Communication tools and techniques for sustainable NRM. Inaugural session of Model Training Course on "Extension Strategies for Participatory Natural Resource Management in Rainfed Agriculture" ICAR-Short Course on 'Assessment of Vulnerability and Adaptation to Climate Change in Agriculture' A ten day short course on 'Assessment of vulnerability and adaptation to climate change in agriculture', sponsored by the Agricultural Education Division of the ICAR, was conducted during 28th November to 7th December, 2018 at ICAR-CRIDA. The short course has provided the participants with various concepts, approaches and methods used in assessing vulnerability and adaptation. Twenty one participants from five ICAR institutes and eight state agricultural universities participated. A majority of the participants expressed that their expectations from the short course were fulfilled to a large extent. Participants of ICAR Short Course on "Assessment of Vulnerability and Adaptation to Climate Change in Agriculture" KVK Programmes About 34 training programmes were organized during the period July to December, 2018 on different aspects of agriculture, horticulture, animal husbandry, farm mechanization and women empowerment to farmers and farm women from Ranga Reddy district. 1142 farmers and farm women were benefitted from these training programmes. Human Resource Development July - December, 2018 11 Participation in Seminars and Symposia Name of the Personnel Workshop / Seminar / Symposium / Meeting Duration Venue K. Sammi Reddy International Consultation Workshop on Adapting agriculture in semiarid India to a global temperature rise by 1.5 0C. 3-4 October, 2018 WOTR, Pune National Workshop on Sustainability of Indian Agriculture, Natural Resource Perspective with special reference to water. 11 October, 2018 IIWM, Bhubaneswar 83rd Annual Convention of the Indian Society of Soil Science. 27-28 November, 2018 AAU, Anand UNFCCC COP-24 / CMP14 / CMA1.2 Meeting. 30 November to 5 December, 2018 Katowice, Poland G. Ravindra Chary & B.M.K. Raju Brainstorming workshop on "Prioritization of Rainfed Districts in India" organized by NRAA & ICAR-CRIDA. 11-12 December, 2018 NASC, New Delhi C.A. Rama Rao Stakeholders Consultation Meeting on NICRA. 20 July, 2018 NASC, New Delhi Expert consultation meeting for Impact Assessment of the AP Drought Mitigation Project of Govt. of A.P. 14 August, 2018 WASSAN, Hyderabad National Workshop on Promotion of Developing Climate Resilient Villages for Sustainable Food and Nutritional Security. 4-5 October, 2018 MANAGE, Hyderabad 26th Annual Conference of Agriculture Economics Research Association (India) on 'Agriculture and Sustainable Development Goals. 15-17 November, 2018 ICAR-NDRI, Karnal, Haryana Brainstorming meeting conducted by NRAA. 11-12 December, 2018 NASC, New Delhi B.M.K. Raju & R. Nagarjuna Kumar Consultation Meeting on 'Risk and vulnerability of agriculture to climate change: A district level assessment'. 20 July, 2018 NASC, New Delhi B.M.K. Raju 72nd Annual Conference of Indian Society of Agricultural Statistics (ISAS) organized with a broader theme of 'Statistics, Informatics, Engineering Interventions and Business Opportunities: A Road-Map To Transform Indian Agriculture Towards Prosperity' 13-15 December, 2018 ICAR - CIAE, Bhopal, Madhya Pradesh Boini Narsimlu International Conference on "Global Water Security for Agriculture and Natural Resources" organized by ASABE USA & ISAE India. 3-6 October, 2018 Hotel, Taj Krishna, Hyderabad R. Nagarjuna Kumar ICAR-ICT Road map. 6 July, 2018 IIMR, Hyderabad National Workshop on Artificial Intelligence in Agriculture: Status and Prospects. 30-31 July, 2018 NASC, New Delhi Josily Samuel and P.K. Pankaj 'Workshop on CLEM-Crop Livestock Enterprise Modelling'. 22-23 October, 2018 ICRISAT, Hyerabad D. Sudheer Indian International Science Festival-Agriculture Conclave. 5 -7 October, 2018 Lucknow, Uttar Pradesh G. Sri Krishna Hands on Training to Master trainers of KVKs on TCS-ICAR-KVK Sandesh. 3 August, 2018 ATARI, Zone X, Hyderabad Training of Trainers for KVKs, SAUs and ICAR institutes. 25-27 September, 2018 PJTSAU, Hyderabad Annual Zonal Workshop of KVKs Zone X 20-22 September, 2018 ATARI-CRIDA G. Nirmala, K. Nagasree & Anshida Beevi C.N. 9th National Extension education Congress on "Climate Resilient Agriculture – Innovations and Technologies" 15-17 November, 2018 CAEPHT, Ranipool, Sikkim CRIDA - Newsletter 12 1. Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), ICAR – CRIDA was inducted as the Fellow of the Indian Society of Soil Science (ISSS), New Delhi. He received "ISSS Fellow Award" from His Excellency Honorable Governor of Gujarat Shri O.P. Kohli at 83rd Annual Convention of the ISSS held at Anand on 27.11.2018. Dr. K. Sammi Reddy receiving ISSS Fellow Award from Shri O. P. Kohli, Honorable Governor of Gujarat 2. AICRPDA-Vijayapura centre received "ICAR-Vasantrao Naik Award" for Outstanding Research and Application in Dryland Farming Systems for 2017" during ICAR Foundation Day and Award Ceremony on July 16, 2018 at NASC, New Delhi. AICRPDA Vijayapura centre receiving ICAR-Vasantrao Naik Award 3. Dr. G. Ravindra Chary, Project Coordinator (DLA) received "Indian Society of Agronomy Gold Medal Award" on 24.10.2018 during XXI Biennial National Symposium on Doubling Farmers' income through Agronomic Interventions under Changing Scenario at MPUAT, Udaipur, Rajasthan. Dr. G. Ravindra Chary receiving Indian Society of Agronomy Gold Medal Award 4. Dr. G. Nirmala, Principal Scientist (Agril. Extension) & Head, TOT was honored with "SEE Fellow Award" during 9th National Extension Education Congress organized by Society of Extension Education Agra at CAEPHT, Ranipool, Sikkim during 15-17 November, 2018. Dr. G. Nirmala receiving SEE Fellow Award 5. Dr. K. Nagasree, Principal Scientist (Agril. Extension) received "Best Extension Professional Award" during 9th National Extension Education Congress organized by Society of Extension Education Agra at CAEPHT, Ranipool, Sikkim during 15-17 November, 2018. Dr. K. Nagasree receiving Best Extension Professional Award Awards and Recognition July - December, 2018 13 6. Dr. B.M.K. Raju, Principal Scientist (Agril. Statistics) was included as "Member of Task Force" constituted by NRAA, DAC & FW, Govt. of India for 'Prioritization of rainfed districts in India'. 7. Dr. R. Nagarjuna Kumar, Scientist received the "Best Paper Award" for the paper "Spatial Rice Decision Support System (SRDSS) for effective rice crop management", Current Science Vol. 116, No. 3 by IIRR, presented during Annual day Celebrations of IIRR organized at ICAR-IIRR, Hyderabad on 15th December, 2018. 8. Dr. R. Nagarjuna Kumar, Scientist received the "Outstanding Scientist Award 2018" during the International Conference on Agriculture, Horticulture and Food Science held at Hotel Hans, New Delhi during 29-30 December, 2018. 9. Dr. Anshida Beevi C.N., Scientist (Agril. Extension) conferred with "Ganga Singh Chauhan Memorial Award-2018" for outstanding research contributions in the field of Extension Education during 9th National Extension Education Congress organized by Society of Extension Education Agra at CAEPHT, Ranipool, Sikkim during 15-17 November, 2018. Dr. Anshida Beevi C.N. receiving Ganga Singh Chauhan Memorial Award 10. Dr. Anshida Beevi C.N., Scientist (Agril. Extension) received "Best Paper Presentation Award-2018" for the paper "Drudgery Reducing Technologies for Women Empowerment in the Rainfed Areas" during 9th National Extension Education Congress 11. Sri Mula Mahender Reddy of KVK, Chandippa village of Ranga Reddy district received "Best Farmer Award" by Aaj Tak News Channel on 24th October, 2018 for outstanding contribution in "Raised Platform / Elevated Animal Shed in Semi-Intensive Goat Farming". Sri. Mula Mahender Reddy receiving "Best Farmer Award" by Aaj Tak News Channel Personnel Information Appointments / Promotions / Transfers / Joining Name and Designation Joined/ Transferred/ Promoted/ Appointed Date w.e.f Transfers/ Joinings Shri Rajkumar Dhakar, Scientist, ICAR-CRIDA Transferred as Scientist, ICAR- IARI, New Delhi 25.08.2018 Dr. B. Krishna Rao, Principal Scientist, ICAR-CRIDA Joined as Director (A&R), WALAMTARI, Hyderabad on deputation (12.09.2018 to 11.09.2021) 12.09.2018 Dr. A. Amarender Reddy, Principal Scientist Transferred to ICAR-CRIDA, Hyderabad 06.09.2018 Smt. D. Lakshmi Aruna Gayathri T-3 (Farm Assistant) 22.12.2018 Shri Bandi Srikanth Goud T-3 (Farm Assistant) 26.12.2018 Shri Awinash Brahamwanshi T-1 (Fieldman) 28.12.2018 Promotions Shri Rajkumar Dhakar, Scientist (Agricultural Physics) Promoted to next higher pay Rs. 7000/- 02.05.2016 Shri G. Venkatesh, Scientist (Agro-forestry) Promoted to next higher pay Rs. 8000/- 01.01.2014 Promoted to next higher pay Rs. 9000/- 01.01.2017 Shri Sarath Chandran M. A., Scientist (Agricultural Meteorology) Promoted to next higher pay Rs. 7000/- 01.01.2018 CRIDA - Newsletter 14 Cultural and Welfare Activities Swachhtha Pakhwada Swachhtha Pakhwada was celebrated by ICAR-CRIDA during 16-31 December, 2018. The date-wise activities set out in the programme were implemented at ICAR-CRIDA main office, Hayathnagar Research Farm, Gunegal Research Farm and surrounding residential areas and in villages, involving all the employees of ICAR-CRIDA, farmers and civil society members, VIPs, media persons. Swachhtha Pakhwada Celebration at farmers first village The concluding function of Swachhtha Pakhwada was organized on 31st December, 2018. A brief account of the Swachhtha Pakhwada activities carried out from 16th – 31st December, 2018 was presented. Prizes for debate and essay writing competitions held during the fortnight were distributed. The event received good media coverage. Vanamahotsavam ICAR-CRIDA Cultural and Recreation Club organized Vanamahotsavam at Hayathnagar Research Farm of the institute on 20th November, 2018. All the CRIDA staff members actively participated in the cultural activities. The events generated great enthusiasm and unity among staff. Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA distributing prizes to winners XIV Meeting of ICAR-CRIDA IJSC Second meeting of XIV IJSC was held on 20th October, 2018 in Director's Committee room under the Chairmanship of Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting) and Chairman, IJSC, ICAR-CRIDA. The meeting was attended by following official side members Dr. K.L. Sharma, Dr. R. Nagarjuna Kumar, Sri B.D. Phansal, CAO, Sri A. Srinivasa Murthy, SFAO and Dr. Ravikanth V. Adake, Official side Secretary and Dr. (Smt.) K. Salini, Scientist (Genetics & Plant Breeding) Promoted to next higher pay Rs. 7000/- 15.09.2015 Dr. Prabhat Kumar Pankaj, Sr. Scientist (Livestock Production & Management) Promoted to next higher pay Rs. 9000/- 08.05.2015 Dr. (Smt.) R. Rejani, Sr. Scientist Principal Scientist 30.08.2017 Dr. S. M. Vidya Sekhar, Chief Technical Officer (T-9) Advance increment 03.02.2017 Dr. (Smt.) D. Anantha V. Rao, Chief Technical Officer (T-9) Advance increment 03.02.2017 Shri Ram Kumar, Assistant Chief Technical Officer (T-7-8) Chief Technical Officer (T-9) 24.02.2018 Shri S. Vijaya Kumar, Senior Technical Officer (T-6) Assistant Chief Technical Officer (T-7-8) 25.10.2015 Shri K. Surender Rao, Chief Technical Officer (T-9) Advance increment 03.02.2017 Shri G. Prabhakar, Senior Technical Officer (T-6) Assistant Chief Technical Officer (T-7-8) 03.11.2017 Appointment Dr. K.L. Sharma Appointed as Vigilance Officer 15.11.2018 ICAR-CRIDA extends best wishes to them Retirements Name Designation Date of superannuation Dr. (Smt). K. Usha Rani Assistant Chief Technical Officer 04.10.2018 Shri B. Anjaiah SSS 31.10.2018 Shri Buchaiah Ennapally Senior Technician 30.11.2018 Shri Jainender Assistant Chief Technical Officer 31.12.2018 Our best wishes for happy and peaceful retired life to all of them July - December, 2018 15 BOOK-POST To _______________________________________ _______________________________________ _______________________________________ Published by : Dr. G. Ravindra Chary, Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA Editorial Board Chairman : Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Head, DRM Editors : Dr. (Mrs.) K. Nagasree, Pr. Scientist (TOT) Dr. P. K Pankaj, Senior Scientist (TOT) Dr. R. Nagarjuna Kumar, Scientist, (SDA) Dr. Anshida Beevi C.N., Scientist, (TOT) Hindi Translation : Dr. P.K. Pankaj, Sr. Scientist, (TOT) Dr. S.R. Yadav, Asstt. Director (OL) Secretarial Assistance : Mrs. M.A. Rekha, PA Photo credits : Mr. K. Surender Rao, CTO ICAR-Central Research Institute for Dryland Agriculture Santoshnagar, Saidabad PO, Hyderabad - 500 059 Ph: 040-24530157/161/163 Fax: 040-24531802 E-mail: news.crida@icar.gov.in Website: www.crida.in staff side members Sri V. Venunath, CJSC Member, Sri B. Krishna, Secretary, Staff side, Sri S. Ratnashankar Rao, Sri D. Srinivas, Sri A. Mallesh Yadav and Sri S. Shankar Reddy. Agenda points were discussed in the meeting. क्रीडा, हैदराबाद में स्वर्गीय श्री अटल बिहारी वाजपेयी जी, भूतपूर्व प्रधानमं त्री, भारत सरकार का प्रथम मासिक श्रद्धांजलि दिवस आयोजित भारतीय कृ षि अनुसं धान परिषद (आईसीएआर) के दिशा-निर्देशानुसार कें द्रीय बारानी कृ षि अनुसं धान सं स्थान (क्रीडा-CRIDA), हैदराबाद के प्रांगण में रविवार दिनांक 16 सितंबर, 2018 को भारत रत्न स्वर्गीय श्री अटल बिहारी वाजपेयी जी, भूतपूर्व प्रधानमं त्री, भारत सरकार को प्रथम मासिक श्रद्धांजलि दिवस के अवसर पर श्रद्धा सुमन अर्पित किए गए। इस अवसर पर आयोजित विशेष कार्यक्रम में कार्मिको को सं बो ं धित करते हुए सं स्थान के निदेशक महोदय डॉ के सम्मी रेड्डी ने स्व. वाजपेयी जी को महान कवि, समाज सेवी, सर्वप्रिय जननेता तथा देश-विदेश में भारत की छवि को निखारने वाला राजनेता बताते हुए उनके सिद्धांतो को अपनाने पर बल ं दिया। आपने स्व. वाजपेयी के सं घर्षों से परिपूर्ण जीवन का उल्लेख करते हुए देश को नई ऊं चाइयो पर प ं हुंचाने हेतु उन्हेंप्रेरणा स्त्रोत बताया। इस कार्यक्रम में डॉ पी के जैन, वैज्ञानिक-एफ, एआरसीआई, हैदराबाद ने मुख्य अतिथि के रूप में पधारकर वाजपेयी जी की प्रसिद्ध इक्यावन कविताओं का सं क्षिप्त परिचय दिया तथा उनकी श्रेष्ठ कविताओ का ं वाचन करते हुए भावार्थ समझाते हुए वर्तमान परिदृश्य में उनकी उपयोगिता को सिद्ध करते हुए उनके उद्देश्यों का अनुपालन करने का अनुरोध देश्यों किया। आपने कौरव कौन कौन पांडव; ऊं चाई के साथ विस्तार भी हो; मुझे इतनी ऊं चाई कभी मत देना; मौत से ठन गई; सामने वार कर फिर मुझे आजमा; बिखरे नीड; सवेरा है मगर पूरब दिशा में; सच्चाई यह है कि; ऊं चाई; आओ मन की गांठें खोलें; नामक कविताओ का ं विस्त रूप से भा तृ वार्थ समझाया। इस विशेष कार्यक्रम का सं चालन डॉ नागार्जुन कु मार, वैज्ञानिक ने, धन्यवाद ज्ञापन डॉ एस आर यादव ने तथा डॉ पंकज कु मार ने कार्यक्रम के आयोजन में विशेष भूमिका निभाते हुए सं पूर्ण सहयोग प्रदान किया। इस अवसर पर सं स्थान के अधिकांश वैज्ञानिक एवं अन्य कार्मिक उपस्थित थे। South zone sports meet ICAR-CRIDA sports contingent comprising 31 participants and 1 CDM participated in the ICAR South Zone Sports Meet - 2018 organized by ICAR-CTRI, Rajahmundry at DSA stadium, Kakinada, Andhra Pradesh during 5th-9th September, 2018. In this tournament, Mr. B. Kiran Kumar, SSS, secured 1st place in javelin throw and Mr. Mukund, Senior Technical Assistant secured 2nd place in cycling. Mr.B. Kiran Kumar receiving 1st prize in Javelin throw Mr. Mukund receiving 2nd prize in cycling Independence day celebrations The 72nd Independence Day was celebrated on August 15, 2018 with pride and patriotic zeal. The Director hoisted the flag and addressed the staff of CRIDA. In this occasion, Director distributed cash awards (CCS & CCRC) to the X class toppers of CRIDA staff children and motivated the staff with his message to work with dedication and boost institute's growth. Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA addressing the staff CRIDA - Newsletter 16 Dr. K Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA Small Farm Mechanization is the Key for Successful Adoption of Climate Resilient Technologies by Farmers in Rainfed Areas Over the years, the National Agricultural Research System (NARS) has contributed significantly to development and transfer of technologies for a more viable and sustainable rainfed agriculture. Of late, timely farm operations has become an expensive preposition due to shortage of agricultural labour in rainfed areas. To obtain the proper response from the rainfed crops, small farm mechanization is the key to meet the timeliness of operations in quick session for establishment of crop and enhancing inputs and moisture use efficiency. Realizing the fact, CRIDA and AICRP on dryland agriculture have identified small farm mechanization as one of the prioritized research area and made continuous untiring efforts to develop dryland farm implements. So far, CRIDA has developed nearly 23 dryland farm implements which are being widely adopted by rainfed farmers. More than 3 lakh units of CRIDA BBF Planters have been sold to farmers during the last 5-6 years in states of Maharashtra, Madhya Pradesh, Telangana etc. Since about 85% of the rainfed farmers are small and marginal who can't afford to procure farm implements, rainfed farm mechanization is not happening at desired pace. Therefore, CRIDA under its flagship programmes, NAIP and NICRA has conceptualized the Custom Hiring Centre (CHC) and implemented successfully in 151 climate resilient villages (CRVs) of vulnerable districts under NICRA. Suitable farm implements were identified for each CRV through focused group discussions with the farmers pertaining to their farm operations. To oversee the requirements, service and maintenance aspects of these machines, a village climate risk management committees (VCRMC) have been constituted. This approach has showed many positive results in enhancing the crop productivity in climate resilient village clusters due to timely availability of improved implements at affordable cost for the small and marginal farmers in their own village or nearby village. Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA From the Director's Desk . निदेशक की कलम से ……… वर्षा आधारित क्षेत्रों में क षेत्रों िसानो द्ं वारा जलवायु समुत्‍थान प्रौद्योगिकियो को सफलतापू ं र्वक अपनाने में छोटे कृषि यंत्रों कत्रों ी मुख्‍य भूमिका पिछले कु छ वर्षों में, राषटरीट्य कृ षि अनुसं धान प्रणाली (एनएआरएस) ने अधिक व्‍यवहार्य एवं टिकाऊ वर्षा आधारित कृ षि के लिए प्रौद्योगिकियो के ं विकास एवं हस्‍तांतरण में महत्‍वपूर्ण योगदान दिया है। वर्षा आधारित कृ षि में कृ षि श्रमिको कं ी कमी के कारण कृ षि कार्यों में देरी से कृ षि कार्य अधिक खर्चीला होता जा रहा है। वर्षा आधारित फसलो कं ी सही प्रतिक्रिया के लिए, फसलो कं ी बुआई एवं निवेशो तथा नमी उपयोग ं क्षमता को बढ़ाने के लिए सत्र में समयबद्ध रूप से कृ षि कार्यों को पूरा करने में छोटे कृ षि यंत्रों कत्रों ी प्रमुख भूमिका होती है। इस बात को ध्‍यान में रखते हुए, क्रीडा एवं अखिल भारतीय समन्वित बारानी कृ षि अनुसं धान परियोजना ने छोटे कृ षि यंत्रों को त्रों प्राथमिक अनुसं धान क्षेत्र के रूप में पहचाना है एवं बारानी कृ षि उपकरणों के विकास में निरंतर अथक प्रयास जारी है। अब तक, क्रीडा द्वारा करीब 23 बारानी कृ षि उपकरणो का ं विकास किया गया है जिन्‍हें वर्षा आधारित किसानो द्ं वारा व्‍यापक रूप से अपनाया जा रहा है। महाराष्‍ट्र, मध्‍यप्रदेश, तेलंगाना आदि राज्‍यों में ्‍यों पिछले 5-6 वर्षों के दौरान क्रीडा बीबीएफ प्‍लांटरों की 3 लाख से अधिक इकाइयां बेची जा चुकी हैं। करीब 85 प्रतिशत वर्षा आधारित किसान छोटे एवं सीमांत हैं जो कृ षि उपकरणो को खरीद नही ं ं सकते, जिसके कारण वांछित गति से वर्षा आधारित क्षेत्रों में यां क्षेत्रों त्रिकीकरण नही हो पा रहा है। अत: क्रीडा के ं प्रमुख कार्यक्रमो के अंत ं र्गत एनएआईपी एवं निक्रा ने कस्‍टम हायरिं ग केंद्र की अवधारणा को अपनाते हुए निक्रा के अतिसंवेदनशील जिलो के 151 जल ं वायु समुत्‍थान गांवो (सीआर ं वी) में इसे सफलतापूर्वक कार्यान्वित किया है। उपयुक्‍त कृ षि उपकरणो कं ी पहचान प्रत्येक जलवायु समुत्‍थान गांव के कृ षि कार्य में जुड़ेकिसानो से ं विचारविमर्श के उपरांत की गई है। इन उपकरणो कं ी आवश्‍यकताओ, से ं वाओं एवं रख-रखाव के विभिन्‍न पहलूओ को पूरा करने के ल ं िए, गांव जलवायु जोखिम प्रबं धन समितियो (ं वीसीआरएमसी) का गठन किया गया है। इस कदम से कई सकारात्‍मक परिणाम देखने में आए हैं जैसे कि उनके अपने गांव या समीपवर्ती गांव में छोटे एवं सीमांत किसानो को सही समय पर उन्नत ं उपकरण सस्‍ती कीमतो पर उपलब् ं ‍ध होने के कारण जलवायु समुत्‍थान गांवों की फसलो कं ी उत्पादकता में बढ़ोत्‍तरी हुई है। डाॅ. के . सम्मी रेड्डी, निदेशक (कार्यकारी), भाकृ अनुप-क्रीड ; Not Available

Not Available ; The Hon'ble Vice President of India Shri. M. Venkaiah Naidu visited ICAR-Central Research Institute for Dryland Agriculture (CRIDA), Hyderabad on 3rd July, 2018. He was the Chief Guest for the "Consultative Meeting on Doubling of Farmers' Income in Telangana State and Adjoining Areas". Shri. Md. Mahmood Ali, Deputy Chief Minister, Telangana State was the Guest of Honour. Dr. K. Alagusundaram, Deputy Director General (NRM), ICAR, New Delhi, Shri. C. Parthasarathi, APC & Principal Secretary (Agriculture), Telangana State; Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), CRIDA; Directors and scientists of local ICAR institutes, senior officials of PJTSAU, senior officials from Telangana State, NGOs, Industrialists, Bankers and progressive farmers participated in the meeting. Hon'ble Vice President addressing participants of consultation meeting Deputy Director General (NRM) Dr. K. Alagusundaram, ICAR, New Delhi welcomed the dignitaries and the participants while briefing about the various rainfed technologies developed by CRIDA for the benefit of farmers of dryland agriculture. Hon'ble Vice President Shri. M. Venkaiah Naidu, chaired the interactive session with scientists, research scholars, farmers and representatives of NGOs. He stated that the multifaceted strategy is needed to protect agriculture as agriculture is now under distress. During interactive session, farmers of Ranga Reddy district mentioned that their farm income has been substantially increased due to the interventions of ICAR-CRIDA, KVKs and SAUs. Book releasing during consultation meeting New Research Initiatives CRIDA was awarded a competitive research project entitled "Innovative and contextual agromet. advisory services for climate smart agriculture" funded by Indian Institute of Tropical Meteorology, Ministry of Earth Sciences under Monsoon Mission-II with budget outlay of the Rs. 311.48 lakhs. ICRISAT and ICAR-IIPR, Kanpur are the partner institutes. Dr. P. Vijaya Kumar, Project Coordinator, AICRPAM, ICAR-CRIDA is the Principal Investigator of this project. Dr. AVM Subba Rao and Dr. Santanu Kumar Bal are the CoPrincipal Investigators from ICAR-CRIDA and Dr. Anthony Whitbread and Dr. R.K. Mishra are the Co-Principal Investigators from ICRISAT and ICAR-IIPR, respectively. CRIDA - Newsletter 2 Minimum tillage with crop residue retention on soil surface produced higher crop yields while maintaining better health of rainfed Alfisol The results of 6 year old experiment on conservation Agriculture (CA) in rainfed Alfisol showed that the surface retention of crop residues @ 2-6 t/ha produced 5-13% higher sorghum yield and 28-45% higher cowpea yield as compared to no residue application control. About 56% higher organic carbon (6.80 g/kg) content was recorded with the application of sorghum stover @ 6 t/ha as compared to control (4.36 g/ kg). The increase in available N with the application of 6t and 4t crop residue was to the extent of 19.5 and 28% respectively while significantly higher contents of soil available P (10.67 kg/ha) and K (288.8 kg/ha) were observed with application of sorghum residue @ 4 t/ha. Significantly higher microbial biomass carbon (MBC) and dehydrogenase activity (DHA) were recorded with the application of sorghum stover @ 4 t/ha. Besides reducing the bulk density, the application of residues had a significant influence on the mean weight diameter (MWD) of the soil aggregates. The highest overall soil quality index (SQI: 9.58) was observed with the residue application @ 6 t/ha. A significant positive relationship was observed between SQI and pooled cowpea seed yield (R2 =0.82) and pooled sorghum grain yield (R2 =0.69). This study also clearly indicated that the adoption of minimum tillage in combination with adequate crop residue cover, the soil moisture increased and soil temperature decreased which in-turn made the crops to withstand the mid season dry spells without much adverse effects. Crop residue retention in the field Development of track width & ground clearance enhancing platform and matching Implements for low horse power tractor A reconfigured platform for small horse power tractor with matching weeding and spraying implements was developed. Such new developments will increase effective use of tractor for weeding and spraying operations in crops like maize, castor, red gram, cotton, chilies etc. The developed platform basically consists of three components (i) Front wheel axle (ii) Rear drive wheel axle and (iii) Reworked steering set system for enhanced track width. The prototype high clearance platform fitted mini tractor matching rotary weeder consists of a main frame with hitch mast, gear box housing with power transmission provision, rotor shaft assembly with soil working tools. The developed boom sprayer unit basically consists (i) Base frame to give support / fix various components (ii) Pump with manifold for flow control and pressure regulation (50 lpm & 30kg / cm2 rating) (iii) Boom with height adjustable frame work and (iv) High pressure hose pipes. The pump gets the required power from tractor. The nozzles on the boom were fitted with spacing adjustable provision to use for different types of rainfed crops. The weeding efficiency of rotary machine varied 74 to 82.5.% and 78.5 to 86.8% for castor and pigeon pea, respectively. In case of maize crop, the weeding efficiency observed to be 73.9%, which was low compared to other two crops due to narrow row spacing. The boom sprayer was operated in cotton crop at two growth stages; the first one at flowering stage (75 DAS) and second operation in bolls expansion stage (90 DAS). The operator can steer the tractor comfortably and sprayer worked satisfactorily. The field capacity of the machine ranged from 1.7 - 2.0 ha/hr. The newly developed implements shown significant advantage in monitory terms when compared with traditional practice of bullock operated blade harrow and hand labour spray operation (15 - 20% lower cost). Track width and ground clearance enhanced platform fitted low horse power tractor with matching weeding and spraying implements Research Highlights July - December, 2018 3 Scientific Activities XXVIIth Research Advisory Committee (RAC) meeting The XXVIIth meeting of the Research Advisory Committee of the institute was held during 10-11 November, 2018 under the chairmanship of Dr. Panjab Singh, former Secretary, DARE & Director General, ICAR. The committee reviewed the progress and recommended for strengthening of farming systems research with horticulture and livestock components, scaling up of NICRA interventions to more villages and restructuring of the institute by creating divisions of Social Sciences and Climate Change. Further, RAC suggested to align the research programmes with the challenges and development needs of dryland farmers. RAC meeting in progress Field Institute Research Council (IRC) meeting Field Institute Research Council (IRC) Meeting for 2018-19 was held on 25th September, 2018 at Gunegal Research Farm (GRF) and on 5th October, 2018 at Hayathnagar Research Farm (HRF) under the chairmanship of Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting). The chairman IRC, Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), Project coordinators, Heads of Divisions / Sections and scientists visited various experiments and discussed thoroughly on various treatment effects. Interaction during field IRC Various suggestions like displaying of the experimental and treatment boards at the experimental site, periodical monitoring of soil moisture in CA related experiments, rainfall amount, rainy days and crop yields needs to correlated for all the experiments etc., were made in field IRC. Quinquennial Review Team (QRT) Under the Chairmanship of Dr. J.C. Katyal, former Vice Chancellor, CCS Haryana Agriculture University & former DDG (Education), ICAR, two review meetings were conducted. QRT meeting was held during 18-19 June, 2018 at UAS, Bengaluru and reviewed the work done by both AICRPDA and AICRPAM centers located in Karnataka, Andhra Pradesh, Kerala & Tamil Nadu. Another meeting was held at ICAR-CRIDA, Hyderabad during 16-18 August, 2018 to finalize the QRT report. QRT visit to AICRPDA center, Bengaluru Dr. J.C. Katyal presented the salient recommendations of QRT to DG, ICAR and other officials in presence of DDG (NRM) and ADG (A, AF & CC) on 13th September, 2018 at ICAR, New Delhi. Honorable DG, ICAR has appreciated the work done by the QRT. QRT meeting in progress Hindi fortnight celebrations The Hindi fortnight was organized from 1st to 14th September, 2018 at ICAR-CRIDA, Hyderabad. On this occasion, Hindi Noting & Drafting, Hindi-English technical terminology and other Hindi competitions were organized. Winners were awarded on concluding day, 14th September, 2018. CRIDA - Newsletter 4 Interface meeting on agricultural contingencies for Andhra Pradesh In view of the low rainfall and its poor distribution in some parts of Andhra Pradesh, at the behest of ICAR-CRIDA, an interface meeting was organized by ICAR-CRIDA on August 3, 2018 with Department of Agriculture and ANGRAU under the chairmanship of special Commissioner of Agriculture, Government of A.P. to review and develop mid-course action plans for Rayalaseema (Anantapuramu, Kurnool, Kadapa and Chittoor), Prakasham, Nellore and Guntur districts. The participants included Director of Research, ANGRAU, Special Commissioner of Agriculture, A.P., Joint Collector, Kadapa, Senior scientists from ANGRAU, JDAs, ADAs, Scientists from KVKs and farmer representatives. Dr. NV Naidu, Director of Research ANGRAU, conducted the proceedings of the meeting. Dr. KV Rao, ICAR-CRIDA and Dr. S Malleswari, ANGRAU made detailed presentations on current rainfall scenario and forecast for the forthcoming weeks. Sri D. Muralidhar Reddy, Special Commissioner in his address emphasized that department should gear up to rescue the crops in the field, plans to cover unsown area and preparation of documents for early drought declaration procedures. Dr. NDRK Sharma, Consultant, Department of Agriculture, highlighted the implementation of agriculture contingency plans during past years and requested the officers to prioritize the interventions based on the uptake of preferred technology options by the farmers. Sensitization on district agricultural contingency plans for Mizoram In an interface meeting of ICAR-Mizoram State held on 24.09.2018 to sensitize the Senior officers of the State on District Agricultural Contingency Plans (DACPs). This is the first meeting on sensitization of DACPs to senior officials in the North-Eastern states of India. Mr. Lalsawta, Cabinet Minister for Finance & Planning chaired the meeting. Mr. Lalthanliana, Cabinet Minister for Horticulture, LAD & SWD and Mr. Lalmingthanga, Commissioner & Secretary, Agriculture were guests of honour. Secretaries from Horticulture, Sericulture, Animal Husbandry & Veterinary Science; Directors of various line departments; Director, ICAR - Research Complex, NEH Region and Director, ATARI, Umiam also attended the meeting. Dr. N. Prakash presented the technologies developed by ICAR RC for NEH and Dr. Deka highlighted how KVK set up is actively participating in dissemination of technologies. The Commissioner of Agriculture highlighted that only 30% of the food grains are produced in Mizoram. Mr. Lalthanliana mentioned that farming community in Mizoram are facing multi-faceted problems. Mr. Lalsawta emphasized on developing viable alternatives to Jhum cultivation which is responsible for meager yields. Dr. S. Desai, Principal Scientist, ICAR-CRIDA made a presentation on "Sensitization on District Agricultural Contingency Plans to meet the weather aberration impacts on agriculture in Mizoram".The Commissioner & Secretary, Agriculture appreciated the efforts and emphasized on more sensitization about DACPs among district officials. The meeting ended with vote of thanks by Ms. Shakuntala, JD, ICAR Research Complex, Kolasib centre. Contingency Plans Interface meeting in progress Interface meeting at Mizoram July - December, 2018 5 Technology Transfer Hon'ble Prime Minister's interaction with SHGs & women groups at ICAR-CRIDA Web telecasting of Hon'ble Prime Minister's interaction with SHGs & Women's groups was organized by Krishi Vigyan Kendra – Ranga Reddy District, ICAR-CRIDA on 12.07.2018 in KVK Campus, Hayathnagar Research Farm, ICAR-CRIDA. About 74 SHG women from four different villages of Ranga Reddy District, Telangana State participated. The Hon'ble Prime Minister's interaction with SHG women emphasized on improving the economic status of farm families through supporting SHG women by strengthening the Self Help Groups. The Prime Minister highlighted about DAY-NRLM programme (Deen Dayal Antyodaya Yojana-National Rural Livelihood Mission). Almost 30 lakh SHG women are being supported under Mahila Kisan Sashakthikaran Pariyojana (MKSP) to promote sustainable agriculture practices and the objective of Mission Antyodaya is to develop poverty free panchayats. Web telecasting of Hon'ble Prime Minister's interaction with SHGs & women's groups Parthenium awareness week organized Training cum awareness programme on integrated management of Parthenium was organized by KVK-CRIDA, Ranga Reddy District on 21st August, 2018. About 50 participants from Agriculture College, farmers, teaching and extension officials attended the programme. Subject matter specialists from KVK-CRIDA highlighted the technical aspects of Parthenium management, invasion of Parthenium in India, plant physiology-spread, impact and harmful effects of weed on crop, composting of weed. Displayed posters and removed weeds from demo plots and office premises of KVK. National nutrition month organized The theme for National Nutrition Month for 2018 was "Go Further with Food". On this occasion, organized 3 training programmes and method demonstrations i.e. (i) Prevention of anaemia – preparation of low cost nutritious recipes on 6th September, 2018, (ii) Value addition to millet products as food security & income generating activity on 11th September, 2018, (iii) Demonstration on dried green leafy vegetables – different recipes to prevent Iron & Calcium deficiency on 18th September, 2018 in KVK adopted villages Gummadivelli, Kolanguda and Nerrapally, for about 291 women. These programmes involved total 291 women, of which 67 were SC /ST, 224 were others. Distributed 200 drumstick plants as part of National Nutrition Week to women of self help groups. National women farmers' day (Mahila Kisan Divas) & technology day National Women Farmers' Day (Mahila Kisan Divas) and Technology Day was organized by Krishi Vigyan Kendra-Ranga Reddy District, ICAR-CRIDA on 15th October, 2018 at Hayathnagar Research Farm with the participation of women farmers from Ranga Reddy district. Dr. V. Maruthi, Head & Principal Scientist, KVK briefed the importance of the day and women's role in agriculture. Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA, presided over as Chief Guest and addressed about the women farmers' role in agriculture, drudgery management practices to be followed by women farmers, nutritional disorders and health issues. Dr. Y. G. Prasad, Director, ATARI, Guest of honour, requested the women farmers to utilize skill training programmes of KVK related to dairy and floriculture and NARI (Nutri sensitive agri-resources and innovations) programme of ICAR through KVK. The resource persons Dr. K. Aruna, Professor and Head (Retd.), AICRP (Home Science) informed the women farmers about the health, nutrition, diet, nutritive value of millets and gave a detailed presentation on nutritional disorders and remedies. Sri DGP Sharma, Senior Executive officer, Khadi and Village Industries Commission (KVIC) has explained different schemes in KVIC, loan facilities and Honey production and rearing techniques. Two brochures on Good management practices of chickpea and redgram cultivation, pamphlets on fall army worm in maize, pink bollworm in cotton, hydroponics in fodder cultivation, balanced nutrition diet for livestock were released. Five progressive women farmers and women entrepreneurs from Ranga Reddy District were felicitated on this occasion. National women farmers' day celebration CRIDA - Newsletter 6 World soil day organized ICAR-CRIDA celebrated world soil day on 5th December, 2018 at ICAR- CRIDA under the Chairmanship of Dr. G. Ravindra Chary, Director (In charge), ICAR-CRIDA, Hyderabad. Around 200 participants comprising of students, scientists, technical officers, KVK officials attended the awareness programme. Dr. G. Ravindra Chary explained historical background of World Soil Day, the usage of Soil Health Cards and its interpretation for effective nutrient management in the field crops for sustainable crop yields. Dr. K.L. Sharma, Principal Scientist, educated the participating students about the importance of soils and clarified the doubts raised by the students. The students were sensitized about the importance of soils through demonstrations, posters and exhibits and practical insights to laboratories. On this occasion posters on "Know your soils", "Soil profile" and "Identification of Nutrient deficiencies in Plants and Crops" were displayed for the benefit of the students. Dr. G. Ravindra Chary, Director (In-Charge) addressing students Kisan Diwas organized during Swachhtha Pakhwada KVK-CRIDA, Ranga Reddy District organized one day Kisan Diwas on 23rd December, 2018 as a part of Swachhtha Pakhwada (16-31st December, 2018). Dr. V. Maruthi, Principal Scientist & Head, KVK welcomed the invited farmers from 12 mandals of Ranga Reddy District and enlightened the objectives of the Kisan Diwas. Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA, Hyderabad was the Chief Guest. He explained to the farmers about the importance of Swachatha and also emphasized to prepare manure from the wastes generated on farmers' fields. Dr. K. Srinivas, Principal Scientist & OIC, HRF shared experiences on Swachhta initiatives by farmers and civil society officials. Farmers were felicitated based on the initiatives/adoptable measurers expressed during the interaction. SMSs from KVK gave lectures on Good Agricultural Practices in horticulture, agriculture, women empowerment and animal husbandry. Farmers visited demonstration units, exhibition, posters presentation of KVK and gained knowledge. About 107 members including farmers, farm women, ADAs, AOs, AEOs, ATMA officials attended the programme and got handful information with printed literature. Felicitation to farmer during Swachhatha Pakhwada Around 200 farmers including farm women and school going children participated in the awareness campaign of Swachhtha Pakhwada in Farmers First Village. The people were trained in the knowledge about segregation of biodegradable and nondegradable wastes. AICRPs XV Biennial workshop of AICRPAM organized The XVth Biennial workshop of the AICRP on Agrometeorology (AICRPAM) was organized at Regional Agricultural Research Station, University of Agricultural Sciences, Vijayapura, Karnataka during 15-17 November, 2018. Participants of XV Biennial workshop, AICRPAM The objective of the workshop was to review the research progress made during 2017-18 and finalization of the technical program for the year 2018-2020. Monsoon mission II project meeting at ICRISAT Monsoon mission II project meeting was held at ICRISAT, Patancheru, Hyderabad on 10th September, 2018. Dr. Peter Carberry, DG, ICRISAT, Dr. G. Ravindra Chary, Director (In-charge), Dr. P. Vijaya Kumar and Dr. AVM. Subba Rao from AICRPAM, ICAR-CRIDA, Dr. Suryachandra Rao, Associate Mission Director, Shri S.M.D. Jeelani, Indian Institute of Tropical Meteorology, Pune, Dr. Anthony Whitbread, Research Program Director, Dr. AVR Kesava Rao, Dr. K.P.C. Rao and Dr. D. Ram, ICRISAT July - December, 2018 7 National Innovations in Climate Resilient Agriculture (NICRA) Sixth NICRA Annual Review Workshop Organized A two day Annual Review workshop of National Innovations in Climate Resilient Agriculture (NICRA) was inaugurated by Dr. T. Mohapatra, Secretary, DARE & Director General, ICAR at NASC, New Delhi on 7th August, 2018. Chhabilendra Roul, Special Secretary, DARE & Secretary, ICAR, Shri B. Pradhan, FA & Additional Secretary, DARE & ICAR, Dr. K. Alagusundaram, DDG (Agril. Engg. & NRM I/c), Dr. AK Singh, DDG (Agril. Extn.), Dr. Anand Kumar Singh, DDG (Hort. Science & Crop Sciences I/c), Dr. Joykrushna Jena, DDG (Fisheries), Dr. S Bhaskar, ADG (A, AF&CC), Dr. SK Chaudhari, ADG (SWM), Dr. K Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA, Hyderabad and NICRA Expert Committee Members viz., Dr. B Venkateswarlu, Ex-VC,Vasantrao Naik Marathwada Krishi Vidyapeeth Krishinagar, Parbhani; Dr. V Praveen Rao, Vice Chancellor, PJTSAU, Hyderabad; Dr. CL Acharya, Ex-Director, ICAR-IISS, Bhopal; Dr. KK Singh, ADG (Farm Engg.), ICAR; Dr. YS Ramakrishna, ExDirector, ICAR-CRIDA, Hyderabad; Dr. HE Shashidhar, Retired Professor of Genetics, UAS, GKVK, Bengaluru; Dr. RC Upadhyay, Principal Scientist (Retd.) NDRI, Karnal; Dr. AG Ponniah, Ex-Director, ICAR-CIBA, Chennai; Prof. UC Mohanty, Professor IIT, Bhubaneswar; Dr. NK Krishna Kumar, Coordinator, Biodiversity International, New Delhi; Dr. Praduman Kumar, Ex-Head, Economics, IARI, New Delhi, Dr. N. Sudhakar, Ex-Director, ATARI and Dr. H. Senapati, Former Dean, OUAT, Bhubaneshwar, Chairmen of Zonal monitoring teams and Directors of NICRA partner institutes participated in the review workshop. Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA presented the highlights of achievements of NICRA Project during the last two years (2016-17 to 2017-18). Various events during sixth NICRA annual review workshop participated in this meeting and discussed on developing a farmer-friendly app and web site for disseminating agromet advisories. AICRPDA centres organized stakeholder consultation workshops Stakeholder consultation workshops were organized in the adopted villages by 9 AICRPDA centres viz. Akola, Arjia, Anantapuramu, Bengaluru, Kovilpatti, Phulbani, SK Nagar, Solapur and Vijayapura to discuss on strengthening the traditional rainfed integrated farming systems (TRIFS). Dr. S. Bhaskar, ADG (A, AF&CC), Dr. G. Ravindra Chary, Project Coordinator (AICRPDA), scientists from AICRPs/ICAR Institutes/ SAUs/KVKs, officials from state line departments, ATMA, NGOs and most importantly farmers participated and gave feedback for identifying component-wise suitable interventions for strengthening traditional RIFSs in the respective agroclimatic zones of the centres. Stakeholder workshop in Sunderpura village, Bhilwara district, Rajasthan on 26.10.2018 Stakeholder workshop in Kalenhalli village, Tumkur District, Karnataka on 13.08.2018 CRIDA - Newsletter 8 Important Visitors Ms. Arnella Trent, Senior Crop Analyst, International Production Assessment Division, U.S. Department of Agriculture / Foreign Agriculture Service along with Mr. Dhruv Sood, Agricultural Specialist from U.S. Consulate, Mumbai visited ICAR-CRIDA on 4th September, 2018 to discuss the cotton crop production, planting area and general assessment of the crop in Telangana State. During their visit information regarding dryland agriculture, soils, watershed management and extension activities was exchanged with them. A total of 1637 students from Karnataka, Tamil Nadu & Andhra Pradesh, 40 Scientists from NAARM, Hyderabad, 283 Agricultural Officers from Tamil Nadu & Telangana and 328 farmers from Karnataka, Maharashtra, Madhya Pradesh & Tamil Nadu visited ICAR-CRIDA, Hyderabad during the period. Dr. T. Mohapatra in his inaugural address suggested to make the 151 Climate Resilient Villages (CRVs) to CRV Cluster Villages and the need to actively involve State Governments for successful upscaling of CRVs. There were eight Technical sessions under different themes viz., Resilience through Natural Resources Management, Resilience through Crop Improvement and Adaptation, Technology Demonstration Component Session: Lessons from Technology Demonstration and Future Roadmap, Resilience through Adaptation in Horticultural Crops, Pests, Diseases & Pollinators,Assessment of Impacts on Fisheries-Adaptation and Mitigation Options, Vulnerability Assessment, Socio-Economic Impacts and Farm Advisories, Adaptation Strategies for Climate Resilient Livestock Production, Integrated Modeling Framework. Each session chaired by concerned DDGs and co-chaired by NICRA Expert Committee members and concerned ADGs from ICAR, New Delhi. A detailed session-wise recommendations was presented by Dr. M Prabhakar, PI, NICRA, ICARCRIDA, Hyderabad in the plenary session chaired by Dr. K Alagusundaram, DDG (NRM), ICAR. Zonal Monitoring Committee Visits During the period, zonal monitoring committee visits were organized in the KVKs of ATARI zones viz. Guwahati, Barapani, Kolkata, Jodhpur, Jabalpur, Bengaluru and Hyderabad. Zonal monitoring committee's visits to various zones were organized to review the technical progress of different modules like NRM, crop production, livestock & fishery and institutional interventions in the NICRA villages and for making appropriate suggestions for improvement. ZMC with VCRMC members, Dimapur ZMC with VCRMC members, Malda July - December, 2018 9 Visits Abroad Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA visited Katowice, Poland to participate in the UNFCCC COP-24/CMP14/ CMA1.3 and to organize the side event at Indian Pavilion at COP24 during 30th November - 5th December, 2018. During the visit, he has organized the Side Event at Indian Pavilion @ COP24 on the theme "Scaling up Adaptation Strategies for Climate Resilient Agriculture" on 5th December, 2018. This side event was Chaired by Dr. Anthony Simons, Director General, World Agroforestry Centre (WAC), Nairobi and Co-Chaired by Prof. N.H. Ravindranath, Indian Institute of Science, Bengaluru. In this side event Dr. Reddy has presented two papers and Dr. R.S. Sinha, Additional Commissioner (NRM), Department of Agriculture and Farmers' Welfare, Government of India presented a paper. The side event was very successful as about 25 Indian and foreign delegates were present. After thorough deliberations, the following conclusions were drawn, • There is a need to revise the vulnerability atlas of India taking into consideration the dimensions and definition of vulnerability and risk in the recent Assessment Report of IPCC. • NICRA project was successful in establishing 151 model climate resilient villages in 151 vulnerable districts. But there is a need to upscale the climate resilient villages in highly and medium vulnerable districts. • There is a need to scaling up successful IFS models developed for different agro-climatic regions of India by taking into consideration the resources available with farmers. Dr. K. Sammi Reddy organizing side event at Indian Pavilion, COP24, Katowice, Poland Dr. Suseelendra Desai, Principal Scientist (Plant Pathology) participated in the Regional Conference on "Role of Soil and Plant Health Towards Achieving Sustainable Development Goals in Asia-Pacific" held during 20-24 November, 2018 at Bangkok, Thailand. APAARI, Department of Agriculture, Thailand and Indian Phytopathological Society jointly organized the conference and the participants included diverse experts from research, development, extension, policy makers, private sectors, professional societies, civil society organizations and donor organizations, to share specific long-term experiences on the neglect of soil and plant health in the Asia-Pacific region. Dr. Desai was invited to deliver a lead lecture on "Potential impacts of climate change on plant pathogens and biocontrol agents and adaptation strategies". He also chaired a technical session on "Plant health management – case studies" along with Dr. GD Sinniah from Sri Lanka. The conference deliberated on soil and plant health aspects in detail and agreed to formulate a group to address these issues in the years to come. Dr. Desai delivering lecture Dr. K.V. Rao, Principal Scientist (Soil and Water Conservation Engineering), Division of Resource Management visited United Kingdom (UK) to participate in Workshop on "Advancing Drought Monitoring, Prediction and Management Capabilities" during 18th - 20th September, 2018 at Lancaster University, Lancaster, UK . CRIDA - Newsletter 10 Forthcoming Events Sl. No. Title of the event Dates 1. XXVI Biennial Workshop of AICRP for Dryland Agriculture, at AICRPDA Bengaluru Centre, UASB 16-19th January, 2019 2. Republic Day 26th January, 2019 3. National Science Day 28th February, 2019 4. ICAR-CRIDA Foundation Day 12th April, 2019 5. IRC meeting 23-25, April, 2019, 9-10th May, 2019 6. World Environment Day 5th June, 2019 DOE sponsored Model Training Course on "Extension Strategies for Participatory Natural Resource Management in Rainfed Agriculture" Model Training Course sponsored by DOE was organised at ICAR-CRIDA during September 24 - October 1, 2018. Twenty eight officials from eight different states viz., Telangana, Andhra Pradesh, Maharashtra, Odisha, Tamil Nadu, Goa, Punjab and Karnataka attended the model training course. The course covered various extension strategies of Soil and water conservation measures for enhanced productivity in drylands, Technologies for sustainable NRM in Rainfed areas, Horticulture systems in Rainfed Agriculture for sustainable NRM and enhanced productivity, Enhancing productivity of crops and cropping systems through effective use of natural resources, Farming systems approach for sustainable NRM in drylands, Role of Livestock and their management for enhancing productivity and income in drylands, Gender mainstreaming in NRM, Communication tools and techniques for sustainable NRM. Inaugural session of Model Training Course on "Extension Strategies for Participatory Natural Resource Management in Rainfed Agriculture" ICAR-Short Course on 'Assessment of Vulnerability and Adaptation to Climate Change in Agriculture' A ten day short course on 'Assessment of vulnerability and adaptation to climate change in agriculture', sponsored by the Agricultural Education Division of the ICAR, was conducted during 28th November to 7th December, 2018 at ICAR-CRIDA. The short course has provided the participants with various concepts, approaches and methods used in assessing vulnerability and adaptation. Twenty one participants from five ICAR institutes and eight state agricultural universities participated. A majority of the participants expressed that their expectations from the short course were fulfilled to a large extent. Participants of ICAR Short Course on "Assessment of Vulnerability and Adaptation to Climate Change in Agriculture" KVK Programmes About 34 training programmes were organized during the period July to December, 2018 on different aspects of agriculture, horticulture, animal husbandry, farm mechanization and women empowerment to farmers and farm women from Ranga Reddy district. 1142 farmers and farm women were benefitted from these training programmes. Human Resource Development July - December, 2018 11 Participation in Seminars and Symposia Name of the Personnel Workshop / Seminar / Symposium / Meeting Duration Venue K. Sammi Reddy International Consultation Workshop on Adapting agriculture in semiarid India to a global temperature rise by 1.5 0C. 3-4 October, 2018 WOTR, Pune National Workshop on Sustainability of Indian Agriculture, Natural Resource Perspective with special reference to water. 11 October, 2018 IIWM, Bhubaneswar 83rd Annual Convention of the Indian Society of Soil Science. 27-28 November, 2018 AAU, Anand UNFCCC COP-24 / CMP14 / CMA1.2 Meeting. 30 November to 5 December, 2018 Katowice, Poland G. Ravindra Chary & B.M.K. Raju Brainstorming workshop on "Prioritization of Rainfed Districts in India" organized by NRAA & ICAR-CRIDA. 11-12 December, 2018 NASC, New Delhi C.A. Rama Rao Stakeholders Consultation Meeting on NICRA. 20 July, 2018 NASC, New Delhi Expert consultation meeting for Impact Assessment of the AP Drought Mitigation Project of Govt. of A.P. 14 August, 2018 WASSAN, Hyderabad National Workshop on Promotion of Developing Climate Resilient Villages for Sustainable Food and Nutritional Security. 4-5 October, 2018 MANAGE, Hyderabad 26th Annual Conference of Agriculture Economics Research Association (India) on 'Agriculture and Sustainable Development Goals. 15-17 November, 2018 ICAR-NDRI, Karnal, Haryana Brainstorming meeting conducted by NRAA. 11-12 December, 2018 NASC, New Delhi B.M.K. Raju & R. Nagarjuna Kumar Consultation Meeting on 'Risk and vulnerability of agriculture to climate change: A district level assessment'. 20 July, 2018 NASC, New Delhi B.M.K. Raju 72nd Annual Conference of Indian Society of Agricultural Statistics (ISAS) organized with a broader theme of 'Statistics, Informatics, Engineering Interventions and Business Opportunities: A Road-Map To Transform Indian Agriculture Towards Prosperity' 13-15 December, 2018 ICAR - CIAE, Bhopal, Madhya Pradesh Boini Narsimlu International Conference on "Global Water Security for Agriculture and Natural Resources" organized by ASABE USA & ISAE India. 3-6 October, 2018 Hotel, Taj Krishna, Hyderabad R. Nagarjuna Kumar ICAR-ICT Road map. 6 July, 2018 IIMR, Hyderabad National Workshop on Artificial Intelligence in Agriculture: Status and Prospects. 30-31 July, 2018 NASC, New Delhi Josily Samuel and P.K. Pankaj 'Workshop on CLEM-Crop Livestock Enterprise Modelling'. 22-23 October, 2018 ICRISAT, Hyerabad D. Sudheer Indian International Science Festival-Agriculture Conclave. 5 -7 October, 2018 Lucknow, Uttar Pradesh G. Sri Krishna Hands on Training to Master trainers of KVKs on TCS-ICAR-KVK Sandesh. 3 August, 2018 ATARI, Zone X, Hyderabad Training of Trainers for KVKs, SAUs and ICAR institutes. 25-27 September, 2018 PJTSAU, Hyderabad Annual Zonal Workshop of KVKs Zone X 20-22 September, 2018 ATARI-CRIDA G. Nirmala, K. Nagasree & Anshida Beevi C.N. 9th National Extension education Congress on "Climate Resilient Agriculture – Innovations and Technologies" 15-17 November, 2018 CAEPHT, Ranipool, Sikkim CRIDA - Newsletter 12 1. Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), ICAR – CRIDA was inducted as the Fellow of the Indian Society of Soil Science (ISSS), New Delhi. He received "ISSS Fellow Award" from His Excellency Honorable Governor of Gujarat Shri O.P. Kohli at 83rd Annual Convention of the ISSS held at Anand on 27.11.2018. Dr. K. Sammi Reddy receiving ISSS Fellow Award from Shri O. P. Kohli, Honorable Governor of Gujarat 2. AICRPDA-Vijayapura centre received "ICAR-Vasantrao Naik Award" for Outstanding Research and Application in Dryland Farming Systems for 2017" during ICAR Foundation Day and Award Ceremony on July 16, 2018 at NASC, New Delhi. AICRPDA Vijayapura centre receiving ICAR-Vasantrao Naik Award 3. Dr. G. Ravindra Chary, Project Coordinator (DLA) received "Indian Society of Agronomy Gold Medal Award" on 24.10.2018 during XXI Biennial National Symposium on Doubling Farmers' income through Agronomic Interventions under Changing Scenario at MPUAT, Udaipur, Rajasthan. Dr. G. Ravindra Chary receiving Indian Society of Agronomy Gold Medal Award 4. Dr. G. Nirmala, Principal Scientist (Agril. Extension) & Head, TOT was honored with "SEE Fellow Award" during 9th National Extension Education Congress organized by Society of Extension Education Agra at CAEPHT, Ranipool, Sikkim during 15-17 November, 2018. Dr. G. Nirmala receiving SEE Fellow Award 5. Dr. K. Nagasree, Principal Scientist (Agril. Extension) received "Best Extension Professional Award" during 9th National Extension Education Congress organized by Society of Extension Education Agra at CAEPHT, Ranipool, Sikkim during 15-17 November, 2018. Dr. K. Nagasree receiving Best Extension Professional Award Awards and Recognition July - December, 2018 13 6. Dr. B.M.K. Raju, Principal Scientist (Agril. Statistics) was included as "Member of Task Force" constituted by NRAA, DAC & FW, Govt. of India for 'Prioritization of rainfed districts in India'. 7. Dr. R. Nagarjuna Kumar, Scientist received the "Best Paper Award" for the paper "Spatial Rice Decision Support System (SRDSS) for effective rice crop management", Current Science Vol. 116, No. 3 by IIRR, presented during Annual day Celebrations of IIRR organized at ICAR-IIRR, Hyderabad on 15th December, 2018. 8. Dr. R. Nagarjuna Kumar, Scientist received the "Outstanding Scientist Award 2018" during the International Conference on Agriculture, Horticulture and Food Science held at Hotel Hans, New Delhi during 29-30 December, 2018. 9. Dr. Anshida Beevi C.N., Scientist (Agril. Extension) conferred with "Ganga Singh Chauhan Memorial Award-2018" for outstanding research contributions in the field of Extension Education during 9th National Extension Education Congress organized by Society of Extension Education Agra at CAEPHT, Ranipool, Sikkim during 15-17 November, 2018. Dr. Anshida Beevi C.N. receiving Ganga Singh Chauhan Memorial Award 10. Dr. Anshida Beevi C.N., Scientist (Agril. Extension) received "Best Paper Presentation Award-2018" for the paper "Drudgery Reducing Technologies for Women Empowerment in the Rainfed Areas" during 9th National Extension Education Congress 11. Sri Mula Mahender Reddy of KVK, Chandippa village of Ranga Reddy district received "Best Farmer Award" by Aaj Tak News Channel on 24th October, 2018 for outstanding contribution in "Raised Platform / Elevated Animal Shed in Semi-Intensive Goat Farming". Sri. Mula Mahender Reddy receiving "Best Farmer Award" by Aaj Tak News Channel Personnel Information Appointments / Promotions / Transfers / Joining Name and Designation Joined/ Transferred/ Promoted/ Appointed Date w.e.f Transfers/ Joinings Shri Rajkumar Dhakar, Scientist, ICAR-CRIDA Transferred as Scientist, ICAR- IARI, New Delhi 25.08.2018 Dr. B. Krishna Rao, Principal Scientist, ICAR-CRIDA Joined as Director (A&R), WALAMTARI, Hyderabad on deputation (12.09.2018 to 11.09.2021) 12.09.2018 Dr. A. Amarender Reddy, Principal Scientist Transferred to ICAR-CRIDA, Hyderabad 06.09.2018 Smt. D. Lakshmi Aruna Gayathri T-3 (Farm Assistant) 22.12.2018 Shri Bandi Srikanth Goud T-3 (Farm Assistant) 26.12.2018 Shri Awinash Brahamwanshi T-1 (Fieldman) 28.12.2018 Promotions Shri Rajkumar Dhakar, Scientist (Agricultural Physics) Promoted to next higher pay Rs. 7000/- 02.05.2016 Shri G. Venkatesh, Scientist (Agro-forestry) Promoted to next higher pay Rs. 8000/- 01.01.2014 Promoted to next higher pay Rs. 9000/- 01.01.2017 Shri Sarath Chandran M. A., Scientist (Agricultural Meteorology) Promoted to next higher pay Rs. 7000/- 01.01.2018 CRIDA - Newsletter 14 Cultural and Welfare Activities Swachhtha Pakhwada Swachhtha Pakhwada was celebrated by ICAR-CRIDA during 16-31 December, 2018. The date-wise activities set out in the programme were implemented at ICAR-CRIDA main office, Hayathnagar Research Farm, Gunegal Research Farm and surrounding residential areas and in villages, involving all the employees of ICAR-CRIDA, farmers and civil society members, VIPs, media persons. Swachhtha Pakhwada Celebration at farmers first village The concluding function of Swachhtha Pakhwada was organized on 31st December, 2018. A brief account of the Swachhtha Pakhwada activities carried out from 16th – 31st December, 2018 was presented. Prizes for debate and essay writing competitions held during the fortnight were distributed. The event received good media coverage. Vanamahotsavam ICAR-CRIDA Cultural and Recreation Club organized Vanamahotsavam at Hayathnagar Research Farm of the institute on 20th November, 2018. All the CRIDA staff members actively participated in the cultural activities. The events generated great enthusiasm and unity among staff. Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA distributing prizes to winners XIV Meeting of ICAR-CRIDA IJSC Second meeting of XIV IJSC was held on 20th October, 2018 in Director's Committee room under the Chairmanship of Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting) and Chairman, IJSC, ICAR-CRIDA. The meeting was attended by following official side members Dr. K.L. Sharma, Dr. R. Nagarjuna Kumar, Sri B.D. Phansal, CAO, Sri A. Srinivasa Murthy, SFAO and Dr. Ravikanth V. Adake, Official side Secretary and Dr. (Smt.) K. Salini, Scientist (Genetics & Plant Breeding) Promoted to next higher pay Rs. 7000/- 15.09.2015 Dr. Prabhat Kumar Pankaj, Sr. Scientist (Livestock Production & Management) Promoted to next higher pay Rs. 9000/- 08.05.2015 Dr. (Smt.) R. Rejani, Sr. Scientist Principal Scientist 30.08.2017 Dr. S. M. Vidya Sekhar, Chief Technical Officer (T-9) Advance increment 03.02.2017 Dr. (Smt.) D. Anantha V. Rao, Chief Technical Officer (T-9) Advance increment 03.02.2017 Shri Ram Kumar, Assistant Chief Technical Officer (T-7-8) Chief Technical Officer (T-9) 24.02.2018 Shri S. Vijaya Kumar, Senior Technical Officer (T-6) Assistant Chief Technical Officer (T-7-8) 25.10.2015 Shri K. Surender Rao, Chief Technical Officer (T-9) Advance increment 03.02.2017 Shri G. Prabhakar, Senior Technical Officer (T-6) Assistant Chief Technical Officer (T-7-8) 03.11.2017 Appointment Dr. K.L. Sharma Appointed as Vigilance Officer 15.11.2018 ICAR-CRIDA extends best wishes to them Retirements Name Designation Date of superannuation Dr. (Smt). K. Usha Rani Assistant Chief Technical Officer 04.10.2018 Shri B. Anjaiah SSS 31.10.2018 Shri Buchaiah Ennapally Senior Technician 30.11.2018 Shri Jainender Assistant Chief Technical Officer 31.12.2018 Our best wishes for happy and peaceful retired life to all of them July - December, 2018 15 BOOK-POST To _______________________________________ _______________________________________ _______________________________________ Published by : Dr. G. Ravindra Chary, Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA Editorial Board Chairman : Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Head, DRM Editors : Dr. (Mrs.) K. Nagasree, Pr. Scientist (TOT) Dr. P. K Pankaj, Senior Scientist (TOT) Dr. R. Nagarjuna Kumar, Scientist, (SDA) Dr. Anshida Beevi C.N., Scientist, (TOT) Hindi Translation : Dr. P.K. Pankaj, Sr. Scientist, (TOT) Dr. S.R. Yadav, Asstt. Director (OL) Secretarial Assistance : Mrs. M.A. Rekha, PA Photo credits : Mr. K. Surender Rao, CTO ICAR-Central Research Institute for Dryland Agriculture Santoshnagar, Saidabad PO, Hyderabad - 500 059 Ph: 040-24530157/161/163 Fax: 040-24531802 E-mail: news.crida@icar.gov.in Website: www.crida.in staff side members Sri V. Venunath, CJSC Member, Sri B. Krishna, Secretary, Staff side, Sri S. Ratnashankar Rao, Sri D. Srinivas, Sri A. Mallesh Yadav and Sri S. Shankar Reddy. Agenda points were discussed in the meeting. क्रीडा, हैदराबाद में स्वर्गीय श्री अटल बिहारी वाजपेयी जी, भूतपूर्व प्रधानमं त्री, भारत सरकार का प्रथम मासिक श्रद्धांजलि दिवस आयोजित भारतीय कृ षि अनुसं धान परिषद (आईसीएआर) के दिशा-निर्देशानुसार कें द्रीय बारानी कृ षि अनुसं धान सं स्थान (क्रीडा-CRIDA), हैदराबाद के प्रांगण में रविवार दिनांक 16 सितंबर, 2018 को भारत रत्न स्वर्गीय श्री अटल बिहारी वाजपेयी जी, भूतपूर्व प्रधानमं त्री, भारत सरकार को प्रथम मासिक श्रद्धांजलि दिवस के अवसर पर श्रद्धा सुमन अर्पित किए गए। इस अवसर पर आयोजित विशेष कार्यक्रम में कार्मिको को सं बो ं धित करते हुए सं स्थान के निदेशक महोदय डॉ के सम्मी रेड्डी ने स्व. वाजपेयी जी को महान कवि, समाज सेवी, सर्वप्रिय जननेता तथा देश-विदेश में भारत की छवि को निखारने वाला राजनेता बताते हुए उनके सिद्धांतो को अपनाने पर बल ं दिया। आपने स्व. वाजपेयी के सं घर्षों से परिपूर्ण जीवन का उल्लेख करते हुए देश को नई ऊं चाइयो पर प ं हुंचाने हेतु उन्हेंप्रेरणा स्त्रोत बताया। इस कार्यक्रम में डॉ पी के जैन, वैज्ञानिक-एफ, एआरसीआई, हैदराबाद ने मुख्य अतिथि के रूप में पधारकर वाजपेयी जी की प्रसिद्ध इक्यावन कविताओं का सं क्षिप्त परिचय दिया तथा उनकी श्रेष्ठ कविताओ का ं वाचन करते हुए भावार्थ समझाते हुए वर्तमान परिदृश्य में उनकी उपयोगिता को सिद्ध करते हुए उनके उद्देश्यों का अनुपालन करने का अनुरोध देश्यों किया। आपने कौरव कौन कौन पांडव; ऊं चाई के साथ विस्तार भी हो; मुझे इतनी ऊं चाई कभी मत देना; मौत से ठन गई; सामने वार कर फिर मुझे आजमा; बिखरे नीड; सवेरा है मगर पूरब दिशा में; सच्चाई यह है कि; ऊं चाई; आओ मन की गांठें खोलें; नामक कविताओ का ं विस्त रूप से भा तृ वार्थ समझाया। इस विशेष कार्यक्रम का सं चालन डॉ नागार्जुन कु मार, वैज्ञानिक ने, धन्यवाद ज्ञापन डॉ एस आर यादव ने तथा डॉ पंकज कु मार ने कार्यक्रम के आयोजन में विशेष भूमिका निभाते हुए सं पूर्ण सहयोग प्रदान किया। इस अवसर पर सं स्थान के अधिकांश वैज्ञानिक एवं अन्य कार्मिक उपस्थित थे। South zone sports meet ICAR-CRIDA sports contingent comprising 31 participants and 1 CDM participated in the ICAR South Zone Sports Meet - 2018 organized by ICAR-CTRI, Rajahmundry at DSA stadium, Kakinada, Andhra Pradesh during 5th-9th September, 2018. In this tournament, Mr. B. Kiran Kumar, SSS, secured 1st place in javelin throw and Mr. Mukund, Senior Technical Assistant secured 2nd place in cycling. Mr.B. Kiran Kumar receiving 1st prize in Javelin throw Mr. Mukund receiving 2nd prize in cycling Independence day celebrations The 72nd Independence Day was celebrated on August 15, 2018 with pride and patriotic zeal. The Director hoisted the flag and addressed the staff of CRIDA. In this occasion, Director distributed cash awards (CCS & CCRC) to the X class toppers of CRIDA staff children and motivated the staff with his message to work with dedication and boost institute's growth. Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA addressing the staff CRIDA - Newsletter 16 Dr. K Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA Small Farm Mechanization is the Key for Successful Adoption of Climate Resilient Technologies by Farmers in Rainfed Areas Over the years, the National Agricultural Research System (NARS) has contributed significantly to development and transfer of technologies for a more viable and sustainable rainfed agriculture. Of late, timely farm operations has become an expensive preposition due to shortage of agricultural labour in rainfed areas. To obtain the proper response from the rainfed crops, small farm mechanization is the key to meet the timeliness of operations in quick session for establishment of crop and enhancing inputs and moisture use efficiency. Realizing the fact, CRIDA and AICRP on dryland agriculture have identified small farm mechanization as one of the prioritized research area and made continuous untiring efforts to develop dryland farm implements. So far, CRIDA has developed nearly 23 dryland farm implements which are being widely adopted by rainfed farmers. More than 3 lakh units of CRIDA BBF Planters have been sold to farmers during the last 5-6 years in states of Maharashtra, Madhya Pradesh, Telangana etc. Since about 85% of the rainfed farmers are small and marginal who can't afford to procure farm implements, rainfed farm mechanization is not happening at desired pace. Therefore, CRIDA under its flagship programmes, NAIP and NICRA has conceptualized the Custom Hiring Centre (CHC) and implemented successfully in 151 climate resilient villages (CRVs) of vulnerable districts under NICRA. Suitable farm implements were identified for each CRV through focused group discussions with the farmers pertaining to their farm operations. To oversee the requirements, service and maintenance aspects of these machines, a village climate risk management committees (VCRMC) have been constituted. This approach has showed many positive results in enhancing the crop productivity in climate resilient village clusters due to timely availability of improved implements at affordable cost for the small and marginal farmers in their own village or nearby village. Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA From the Director's Desk . निदेशक की कलम से ……… वर्षा आधारित क्षेत्रों में क षेत्रों िसानो द्ं वारा जलवायु समुत्‍थान प्रौद्योगिकियो को सफलतापू ं र्वक अपनाने में छोटे कृषि यंत्रों कत्रों ी मुख्‍य भूमिका पिछले कु छ वर्षों में, राषटरीट्य कृ षि अनुसं धान प्रणाली (एनएआरएस) ने अधिक व्‍यवहार्य एवं टिकाऊ वर्षा आधारित कृ षि के लिए प्रौद्योगिकियो के ं विकास एवं हस्‍तांतरण में महत्‍वपूर्ण योगदान दिया है। वर्षा आधारित कृ षि में कृ षि श्रमिको कं ी कमी के कारण कृ षि कार्यों में देरी से कृ षि कार्य अधिक खर्चीला होता जा रहा है। वर्षा आधारित फसलो कं ी सही प्रतिक्रिया के लिए, फसलो कं ी बुआई एवं निवेशो तथा नमी उपयोग ं क्षमता को बढ़ाने के लिए सत्र में समयबद्ध रूप से कृ षि कार्यों को पूरा करने में छोटे कृ षि यंत्रों कत्रों ी प्रमुख भूमिका होती है। इस बात को ध्‍यान में रखते हुए, क्रीडा एवं अखिल भारतीय समन्वित बारानी कृ षि अनुसं धान परियोजना ने छोटे कृ षि यंत्रों को त्रों प्राथमिक अनुसं धान क्षेत्र के रूप में पहचाना है एवं बारानी कृ षि उपकरणों के विकास में निरंतर अथक प्रयास जारी है। अब तक, क्रीडा द्वारा करीब 23 बारानी कृ षि उपकरणो का ं विकास किया गया है जिन्‍हें वर्षा आधारित किसानो द्ं वारा व्‍यापक रूप से अपनाया जा रहा है। महाराष्‍ट्र, मध्‍यप्रदेश, तेलंगाना आदि राज्‍यों में ्‍यों पिछले 5-6 वर्षों के दौरान क्रीडा बीबीएफ प्‍लांटरों की 3 लाख से अधिक इकाइयां बेची जा चुकी हैं। करीब 85 प्रतिशत वर्षा आधारित किसान छोटे एवं सीमांत हैं जो कृ षि उपकरणो को खरीद नही ं ं सकते, जिसके कारण वांछित गति से वर्षा आधारित क्षेत्रों में यां क्षेत्रों त्रिकीकरण नही हो पा रहा है। अत: क्रीडा के ं प्रमुख कार्यक्रमो के अंत ं र्गत एनएआईपी एवं निक्रा ने कस्‍टम हायरिं ग केंद्र की अवधारणा को अपनाते हुए निक्रा के अतिसंवेदनशील जिलो के 151 जल ं वायु समुत्‍थान गांवो (सीआर ं वी) में इसे सफलतापूर्वक कार्यान्वित किया है। उपयुक्‍त कृ षि उपकरणो कं ी पहचान प्रत्येक जलवायु समुत्‍थान गांव के कृ षि कार्य में जुड़ेकिसानो से ं विचारविमर्श के उपरांत की गई है। इन उपकरणो कं ी आवश्‍यकताओ, से ं वाओं एवं रख-रखाव के विभिन्‍न पहलूओ को पूरा करने के ल ं िए, गांव जलवायु जोखिम प्रबं धन समितियो (ं वीसीआरएमसी) का गठन किया गया है। इस कदम से कई सकारात्‍मक परिणाम देखने में आए हैं जैसे कि उनके अपने गांव या समीपवर्ती गांव में छोटे एवं सीमांत किसानो को सही समय पर उन्नत ं उपकरण सस्‍ती कीमतो पर उपलब् ं ‍ध होने के कारण जलवायु समुत्‍थान गांवों की फसलो कं ी उत्पादकता में बढ़ोत्‍तरी हुई है। डाॅ. के . सम्मी रेड्डी, निदेशक (कार्यकारी), भाकृ अनुप-क्रीडा ; Not Available

Not Available ; The Hon'ble Vice President of India Shri. M. Venkaiah Naidu visited ICAR-Central Research Institute for Dryland Agriculture (CRIDA), Hyderabad on 3rd July, 2018. He was the Chief Guest for the "Consultative Meeting on Doubling of Farmers' Income in Telangana State and Adjoining Areas". Shri. Md. Mahmood Ali, Deputy Chief Minister, Telangana State was the Guest of Honour. Dr. K. Alagusundaram, Deputy Director General (NRM), ICAR, New Delhi, Shri. C. Parthasarathi, APC & Principal Secretary (Agriculture), Telangana State; Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), CRIDA; Directors and scientists of local ICAR institutes, senior officials of PJTSAU, senior officials from Telangana State, NGOs, Industrialists, Bankers and progressive farmers participated in the meeting. Hon'ble Vice President addressing participants of consultation meeting Deputy Director General (NRM) Dr. K. Alagusundaram, ICAR, New Delhi welcomed the dignitaries and the participants while briefing about the various rainfed technologies developed by CRIDA for the benefit of farmers of dryland agriculture. Hon'ble Vice President Shri. M. Venkaiah Naidu, chaired the interactive session with scientists, research scholars, farmers and representatives of NGOs. He stated that the multifaceted strategy is needed to protect agriculture as agriculture is now under distress. During interactive session, farmers of Ranga Reddy district mentioned that their farm income has been substantially increased due to the interventions of ICAR-CRIDA, KVKs and SAUs. Book releasing during consultation meeting New Research Initiatives CRIDA was awarded a competitive research project entitled "Innovative and contextual agromet. advisory services for climate smart agriculture" funded by Indian Institute of Tropical Meteorology, Ministry of Earth Sciences under Monsoon Mission-II with budget outlay of the Rs. 311.48 lakhs. ICRISAT and ICAR-IIPR, Kanpur are the partner institutes. Dr. P. Vijaya Kumar, Project Coordinator, AICRPAM, ICAR-CRIDA is the Principal Investigator of this project. Dr. AVM Subba Rao and Dr. Santanu Kumar Bal are the CoPrincipal Investigators from ICAR-CRIDA and Dr. Anthony Whitbread and Dr. R.K. Mishra are the Co-Principal Investigators from ICRISAT and ICAR-IIPR, respectively. CRIDA - Newsletter 2 Minimum tillage with crop residue retention on soil surface produced higher crop yields while maintaining better health of rainfed Alfisol The results of 6 year old experiment on conservation Agriculture (CA) in rainfed Alfisol showed that the surface retention of crop residues @ 2-6 t/ha produced 5-13% higher sorghum yield and 28-45% higher cowpea yield as compared to no residue application control. About 56% higher organic carbon (6.80 g/kg) content was recorded with the application of sorghum stover @ 6 t/ha as compared to control (4.36 g/ kg). The increase in available N with the application of 6t and 4t crop residue was to the extent of 19.5 and 28% respectively while significantly higher contents of soil available P (10.67 kg/ha) and K (288.8 kg/ha) were observed with application of sorghum residue @ 4 t/ha. Significantly higher microbial biomass carbon (MBC) and dehydrogenase activity (DHA) were recorded with the application of sorghum stover @ 4 t/ha. Besides reducing the bulk density, the application of residues had a significant influence on the mean weight diameter (MWD) of the soil aggregates. The highest overall soil quality index (SQI: 9.58) was observed with the residue application @ 6 t/ha. A significant positive relationship was observed between SQI and pooled cowpea seed yield (R2 =0.82) and pooled sorghum grain yield (R2 =0.69). This study also clearly indicated that the adoption of minimum tillage in combination with adequate crop residue cover, the soil moisture increased and soil temperature decreased which in-turn made the crops to withstand the mid season dry spells without much adverse effects. Crop residue retention in the field Development of track width & ground clearance enhancing platform and matching Implements for low horse power tractor A reconfigured platform for small horse power tractor with matching weeding and spraying implements was developed. Such new developments will increase effective use of tractor for weeding and spraying operations in crops like maize, castor, red gram, cotton, chilies etc. The developed platform basically consists of three components (i) Front wheel axle (ii) Rear drive wheel axle and (iii) Reworked steering set system for enhanced track width. The prototype high clearance platform fitted mini tractor matching rotary weeder consists of a main frame with hitch mast, gear box housing with power transmission provision, rotor shaft assembly with soil working tools. The developed boom sprayer unit basically consists (i) Base frame to give support / fix various components (ii) Pump with manifold for flow control and pressure regulation (50 lpm & 30kg / cm2 rating) (iii) Boom with height adjustable frame work and (iv) High pressure hose pipes. The pump gets the required power from tractor. The nozzles on the boom were fitted with spacing adjustable provision to use for different types of rainfed crops. The weeding efficiency of rotary machine varied 74 to 82.5.% and 78.5 to 86.8% for castor and pigeon pea, respectively. In case of maize crop, the weeding efficiency observed to be 73.9%, which was low compared to other two crops due to narrow row spacing. The boom sprayer was operated in cotton crop at two growth stages; the first one at flowering stage (75 DAS) and second operation in bolls expansion stage (90 DAS). The operator can steer the tractor comfortably and sprayer worked satisfactorily. The field capacity of the machine ranged from 1.7 - 2.0 ha/hr. The newly developed implements shown significant advantage in monitory terms when compared with traditional practice of bullock operated blade harrow and hand labour spray operation (15 - 20% lower cost). Track width and ground clearance enhanced platform fitted low horse power tractor with matching weeding and spraying implements Research Highlights July - December, 2018 3 Scientific Activities XXVIIth Research Advisory Committee (RAC) meeting The XXVIIth meeting of the Research Advisory Committee of the institute was held during 10-11 November, 2018 under the chairmanship of Dr. Panjab Singh, former Secretary, DARE & Director General, ICAR. The committee reviewed the progress and recommended for strengthening of farming systems research with horticulture and livestock components, scaling up of NICRA interventions to more villages and restructuring of the institute by creating divisions of Social Sciences and Climate Change. Further, RAC suggested to align the research programmes with the challenges and development needs of dryland farmers. RAC meeting in progress Field Institute Research Council (IRC) meeting Field Institute Research Council (IRC) Meeting for 2018-19 was held on 25th September, 2018 at Gunegal Research Farm (GRF) and on 5th October, 2018 at Hayathnagar Research Farm (HRF) under the chairmanship of Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting). The chairman IRC, Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), Project coordinators, Heads of Divisions / Sections and scientists visited various experiments and discussed thoroughly on various treatment effects. Interaction during field IRC Various suggestions like displaying of the experimental and treatment boards at the experimental site, periodical monitoring of soil moisture in CA related experiments, rainfall amount, rainy days and crop yields needs to correlated for all the experiments etc., were made in field IRC. Quinquennial Review Team (QRT) Under the Chairmanship of Dr. J.C. Katyal, former Vice Chancellor, CCS Haryana Agriculture University & former DDG (Education), ICAR, two review meetings were conducted. QRT meeting was held during 18-19 June, 2018 at UAS, Bengaluru and reviewed the work done by both AICRPDA and AICRPAM centers located in Karnataka, Andhra Pradesh, Kerala & Tamil Nadu. Another meeting was held at ICAR-CRIDA, Hyderabad during 16-18 August, 2018 to finalize the QRT report. QRT visit to AICRPDA center, Bengaluru Dr. J.C. Katyal presented the salient recommendations of QRT to DG, ICAR and other officials in presence of DDG (NRM) and ADG (A, AF & CC) on 13th September, 2018 at ICAR, New Delhi. Honorable DG, ICAR has appreciated the work done by the QRT. QRT meeting in progress Hindi fortnight celebrations The Hindi fortnight was organized from 1st to 14th September, 2018 at ICAR-CRIDA, Hyderabad. On this occasion, Hindi Noting & Drafting, Hindi-English technical terminology and other Hindi competitions were organized. Winners were awarded on concluding day, 14th September, 2018. CRIDA - Newsletter 4 Interface meeting on agricultural contingencies for Andhra Pradesh In view of the low rainfall and its poor distribution in some parts of Andhra Pradesh, at the behest of ICAR-CRIDA, an interface meeting was organized by ICAR-CRIDA on August 3, 2018 with Department of Agriculture and ANGRAU under the chairmanship of special Commissioner of Agriculture, Government of A.P. to review and develop mid-course action plans for Rayalaseema (Anantapuramu, Kurnool, Kadapa and Chittoor), Prakasham, Nellore and Guntur districts. The participants included Director of Research, ANGRAU, Special Commissioner of Agriculture, A.P., Joint Collector, Kadapa, Senior scientists from ANGRAU, JDAs, ADAs, Scientists from KVKs and farmer representatives. Dr. NV Naidu, Director of Research ANGRAU, conducted the proceedings of the meeting. Dr. KV Rao, ICAR-CRIDA and Dr. S Malleswari, ANGRAU made detailed presentations on current rainfall scenario and forecast for the forthcoming weeks. Sri D. Muralidhar Reddy, Special Commissioner in his address emphasized that department should gear up to rescue the crops in the field, plans to cover unsown area and preparation of documents for early drought declaration procedures. Dr. NDRK Sharma, Consultant, Department of Agriculture, highlighted the implementation of agriculture contingency plans during past years and requested the officers to prioritize the interventions based on the uptake of preferred technology options by the farmers. Sensitization on district agricultural contingency plans for Mizoram In an interface meeting of ICAR-Mizoram State held on 24.09.2018 to sensitize the Senior officers of the State on District Agricultural Contingency Plans (DACPs). This is the first meeting on sensitization of DACPs to senior officials in the North-Eastern states of India. Mr. Lalsawta, Cabinet Minister for Finance & Planning chaired the meeting. Mr. Lalthanliana, Cabinet Minister for Horticulture, LAD & SWD and Mr. Lalmingthanga, Commissioner & Secretary, Agriculture were guests of honour. Secretaries from Horticulture, Sericulture, Animal Husbandry & Veterinary Science; Directors of various line departments; Director, ICAR - Research Complex, NEH Region and Director, ATARI, Umiam also attended the meeting. Dr. N. Prakash presented the technologies developed by ICAR RC for NEH and Dr. Deka highlighted how KVK set up is actively participating in dissemination of technologies. The Commissioner of Agriculture highlighted that only 30% of the food grains are produced in Mizoram. Mr. Lalthanliana mentioned that farming community in Mizoram are facing multi-faceted problems. Mr. Lalsawta emphasized on developing viable alternatives to Jhum cultivation which is responsible for meager yields. Dr. S. Desai, Principal Scientist, ICAR-CRIDA made a presentation on "Sensitization on District Agricultural Contingency Plans to meet the weather aberration impacts on agriculture in Mizoram".The Commissioner & Secretary, Agriculture appreciated the efforts and emphasized on more sensitization about DACPs among district officials. The meeting ended with vote of thanks by Ms. Shakuntala, JD, ICAR Research Complex, Kolasib centre. Contingency Plans Interface meeting in progress Interface meeting at Mizoram July - December, 2018 5 Technology Transfer Hon'ble Prime Minister's interaction with SHGs & women groups at ICAR-CRIDA Web telecasting of Hon'ble Prime Minister's interaction with SHGs & Women's groups was organized by Krishi Vigyan Kendra – Ranga Reddy District, ICAR-CRIDA on 12.07.2018 in KVK Campus, Hayathnagar Research Farm, ICAR-CRIDA. About 74 SHG women from four different villages of Ranga Reddy District, Telangana State participated. The Hon'ble Prime Minister's interaction with SHG women emphasized on improving the economic status of farm families through supporting SHG women by strengthening the Self Help Groups. The Prime Minister highlighted about DAY-NRLM programme (Deen Dayal Antyodaya Yojana-National Rural Livelihood Mission). Almost 30 lakh SHG women are being supported under Mahila Kisan Sashakthikaran Pariyojana (MKSP) to promote sustainable agriculture practices and the objective of Mission Antyodaya is to develop poverty free panchayats. Web telecasting of Hon'ble Prime Minister's interaction with SHGs & women's groups Parthenium awareness week organized Training cum awareness programme on integrated management of Parthenium was organized by KVK-CRIDA, Ranga Reddy District on 21st August, 2018. About 50 participants from Agriculture College, farmers, teaching and extension officials attended the programme. Subject matter specialists from KVK-CRIDA highlighted the technical aspects of Parthenium management, invasion of Parthenium in India, plant physiology-spread, impact and harmful effects of weed on crop, composting of weed. Displayed posters and removed weeds from demo plots and office premises of KVK. National nutrition month organized The theme for National Nutrition Month for 2018 was "Go Further with Food". On this occasion, organized 3 training programmes and method demonstrations i.e. (i) Prevention of anaemia – preparation of low cost nutritious recipes on 6th September, 2018, (ii) Value addition to millet products as food security & income generating activity on 11th September, 2018, (iii) Demonstration on dried green leafy vegetables – different recipes to prevent Iron & Calcium deficiency on 18th September, 2018 in KVK adopted villages Gummadivelli, Kolanguda and Nerrapally, for about 291 women. These programmes involved total 291 women, of which 67 were SC /ST, 224 were others. Distributed 200 drumstick plants as part of National Nutrition Week to women of self help groups. National women farmers' day (Mahila Kisan Divas) & technology day National Women Farmers' Day (Mahila Kisan Divas) and Technology Day was organized by Krishi Vigyan Kendra-Ranga Reddy District, ICAR-CRIDA on 15th October, 2018 at Hayathnagar Research Farm with the participation of women farmers from Ranga Reddy district. Dr. V. Maruthi, Head & Principal Scientist, KVK briefed the importance of the day and women's role in agriculture. Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA, presided over as Chief Guest and addressed about the women farmers' role in agriculture, drudgery management practices to be followed by women farmers, nutritional disorders and health issues. Dr. Y. G. Prasad, Director, ATARI, Guest of honour, requested the women farmers to utilize skill training programmes of KVK related to dairy and floriculture and NARI (Nutri sensitive agri-resources and innovations) programme of ICAR through KVK. The resource persons Dr. K. Aruna, Professor and Head (Retd.), AICRP (Home Science) informed the women farmers about the health, nutrition, diet, nutritive value of millets and gave a detailed presentation on nutritional disorders and remedies. Sri DGP Sharma, Senior Executive officer, Khadi and Village Industries Commission (KVIC) has explained different schemes in KVIC, loan facilities and Honey production and rearing techniques. Two brochures on Good management practices of chickpea and redgram cultivation, pamphlets on fall army worm in maize, pink bollworm in cotton, hydroponics in fodder cultivation, balanced nutrition diet for livestock were released. Five progressive women farmers and women entrepreneurs from Ranga Reddy District were felicitated on this occasion. National women farmers' day celebration CRIDA - Newsletter 6 World soil day organized ICAR-CRIDA celebrated world soil day on 5th December, 2018 at ICAR- CRIDA under the Chairmanship of Dr. G. Ravindra Chary, Director (In charge), ICAR-CRIDA, Hyderabad. Around 200 participants comprising of students, scientists, technical officers, KVK officials attended the awareness programme. Dr. G. Ravindra Chary explained historical background of World Soil Day, the usage of Soil Health Cards and its interpretation for effective nutrient management in the field crops for sustainable crop yields. Dr. K.L. Sharma, Principal Scientist, educated the participating students about the importance of soils and clarified the doubts raised by the students. The students were sensitized about the importance of soils through demonstrations, posters and exhibits and practical insights to laboratories. On this occasion posters on "Know your soils", "Soil profile" and "Identification of Nutrient deficiencies in Plants and Crops" were displayed for the benefit of the students. Dr. G. Ravindra Chary, Director (In-Charge) addressing students Kisan Diwas organized during Swachhtha Pakhwada KVK-CRIDA, Ranga Reddy District organized one day Kisan Diwas on 23rd December, 2018 as a part of Swachhtha Pakhwada (16-31st December, 2018). Dr. V. Maruthi, Principal Scientist & Head, KVK welcomed the invited farmers from 12 mandals of Ranga Reddy District and enlightened the objectives of the Kisan Diwas. Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA, Hyderabad was the Chief Guest. He explained to the farmers about the importance of Swachatha and also emphasized to prepare manure from the wastes generated on farmers' fields. Dr. K. Srinivas, Principal Scientist & OIC, HRF shared experiences on Swachhta initiatives by farmers and civil society officials. Farmers were felicitated based on the initiatives/adoptable measurers expressed during the interaction. SMSs from KVK gave lectures on Good Agricultural Practices in horticulture, agriculture, women empowerment and animal husbandry. Farmers visited demonstration units, exhibition, posters presentation of KVK and gained knowledge. About 107 members including farmers, farm women, ADAs, AOs, AEOs, ATMA officials attended the programme and got handful information with printed literature. Felicitation to farmer during Swachhatha Pakhwada Around 200 farmers including farm women and school going children participated in the awareness campaign of Swachhtha Pakhwada in Farmers First Village. The people were trained in the knowledge about segregation of biodegradable and nondegradable wastes. AICRPs XV Biennial workshop of AICRPAM organized The XVth Biennial workshop of the AICRP on Agrometeorology (AICRPAM) was organized at Regional Agricultural Research Station, University of Agricultural Sciences, Vijayapura, Karnataka during 15-17 November, 2018. Participants of XV Biennial workshop, AICRPAM The objective of the workshop was to review the research progress made during 2017-18 and finalization of the technical program for the year 2018-2020. Monsoon mission II project meeting at ICRISAT Monsoon mission II project meeting was held at ICRISAT, Patancheru, Hyderabad on 10th September, 2018. Dr. Peter Carberry, DG, ICRISAT, Dr. G. Ravindra Chary, Director (In-charge), Dr. P. Vijaya Kumar and Dr. AVM. Subba Rao from AICRPAM, ICAR-CRIDA, Dr. Suryachandra Rao, Associate Mission Director, Shri S.M.D. Jeelani, Indian Institute of Tropical Meteorology, Pune, Dr. Anthony Whitbread, Research Program Director, Dr. AVR Kesava Rao, Dr. K.P.C. Rao and Dr. D. Ram, ICRISAT July - December, 2018 7 National Innovations in Climate Resilient Agriculture (NICRA) Sixth NICRA Annual Review Workshop Organized A two day Annual Review workshop of National Innovations in Climate Resilient Agriculture (NICRA) was inaugurated by Dr. T. Mohapatra, Secretary, DARE & Director General, ICAR at NASC, New Delhi on 7th August, 2018. Chhabilendra Roul, Special Secretary, DARE & Secretary, ICAR, Shri B. Pradhan, FA & Additional Secretary, DARE & ICAR, Dr. K. Alagusundaram, DDG (Agril. Engg. & NRM I/c), Dr. AK Singh, DDG (Agril. Extn.), Dr. Anand Kumar Singh, DDG (Hort. Science & Crop Sciences I/c), Dr. Joykrushna Jena, DDG (Fisheries), Dr. S Bhaskar, ADG (A, AF&CC), Dr. SK Chaudhari, ADG (SWM), Dr. K Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA, Hyderabad and NICRA Expert Committee Members viz., Dr. B Venkateswarlu, Ex-VC,Vasantrao Naik Marathwada Krishi Vidyapeeth Krishinagar, Parbhani; Dr. V Praveen Rao, Vice Chancellor, PJTSAU, Hyderabad; Dr. CL Acharya, Ex-Director, ICAR-IISS, Bhopal; Dr. KK Singh, ADG (Farm Engg.), ICAR; Dr. YS Ramakrishna, ExDirector, ICAR-CRIDA, Hyderabad; Dr. HE Shashidhar, Retired Professor of Genetics, UAS, GKVK, Bengaluru; Dr. RC Upadhyay, Principal Scientist (Retd.) NDRI, Karnal; Dr. AG Ponniah, Ex-Director, ICAR-CIBA, Chennai; Prof. UC Mohanty, Professor IIT, Bhubaneswar; Dr. NK Krishna Kumar, Coordinator, Biodiversity International, New Delhi; Dr. Praduman Kumar, Ex-Head, Economics, IARI, New Delhi, Dr. N. Sudhakar, Ex-Director, ATARI and Dr. H. Senapati, Former Dean, OUAT, Bhubaneshwar, Chairmen of Zonal monitoring teams and Directors of NICRA partner institutes participated in the review workshop. Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA presented the highlights of achievements of NICRA Project during the last two years (2016-17 to 2017-18). Various events during sixth NICRA annual review workshop participated in this meeting and discussed on developing a farmer-friendly app and web site for disseminating agromet advisories. AICRPDA centres organized stakeholder consultation workshops Stakeholder consultation workshops were organized in the adopted villages by 9 AICRPDA centres viz. Akola, Arjia, Anantapuramu, Bengaluru, Kovilpatti, Phulbani, SK Nagar, Solapur and Vijayapura to discuss on strengthening the traditional rainfed integrated farming systems (TRIFS). Dr. S. Bhaskar, ADG (A, AF&CC), Dr. G. Ravindra Chary, Project Coordinator (AICRPDA), scientists from AICRPs/ICAR Institutes/ SAUs/KVKs, officials from state line departments, ATMA, NGOs and most importantly farmers participated and gave feedback for identifying component-wise suitable interventions for strengthening traditional RIFSs in the respective agroclimatic zones of the centres. Stakeholder workshop in Sunderpura village, Bhilwara district, Rajasthan on 26.10.2018 Stakeholder workshop in Kalenhalli village, Tumkur District, Karnataka on 13.08.2018 CRIDA - Newsletter 8 Important Visitors Ms. Arnella Trent, Senior Crop Analyst, International Production Assessment Division, U.S. Department of Agriculture / Foreign Agriculture Service along with Mr. Dhruv Sood, Agricultural Specialist from U.S. Consulate, Mumbai visited ICAR-CRIDA on 4th September, 2018 to discuss the cotton crop production, planting area and general assessment of the crop in Telangana State. During their visit information regarding dryland agriculture, soils, watershed management and extension activities was exchanged with them. A total of 1637 students from Karnataka, Tamil Nadu & Andhra Pradesh, 40 Scientists from NAARM, Hyderabad, 283 Agricultural Officers from Tamil Nadu & Telangana and 328 farmers from Karnataka, Maharashtra, Madhya Pradesh & Tamil Nadu visited ICAR-CRIDA, Hyderabad during the period. Dr. T. Mohapatra in his inaugural address suggested to make the 151 Climate Resilient Villages (CRVs) to CRV Cluster Villages and the need to actively involve State Governments for successful upscaling of CRVs. There were eight Technical sessions under different themes viz., Resilience through Natural Resources Management, Resilience through Crop Improvement and Adaptation, Technology Demonstration Component Session: Lessons from Technology Demonstration and Future Roadmap, Resilience through Adaptation in Horticultural Crops, Pests, Diseases & Pollinators,Assessment of Impacts on Fisheries-Adaptation and Mitigation Options, Vulnerability Assessment, Socio-Economic Impacts and Farm Advisories, Adaptation Strategies for Climate Resilient Livestock Production, Integrated Modeling Framework. Each session chaired by concerned DDGs and co-chaired by NICRA Expert Committee members and concerned ADGs from ICAR, New Delhi. A detailed session-wise recommendations was presented by Dr. M Prabhakar, PI, NICRA, ICARCRIDA, Hyderabad in the plenary session chaired by Dr. K Alagusundaram, DDG (NRM), ICAR. Zonal Monitoring Committee Visits During the period, zonal monitoring committee visits were organized in the KVKs of ATARI zones viz. Guwahati, Barapani, Kolkata, Jodhpur, Jabalpur, Bengaluru and Hyderabad. Zonal monitoring committee's visits to various zones were organized to review the technical progress of different modules like NRM, crop production, livestock & fishery and institutional interventions in the NICRA villages and for making appropriate suggestions for improvement. ZMC with VCRMC members, Dimapur ZMC with VCRMC members, Malda July - December, 2018 9 Visits Abroad Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA visited Katowice, Poland to participate in the UNFCCC COP-24/CMP14/ CMA1.3 and to organize the side event at Indian Pavilion at COP24 during 30th November - 5th December, 2018. During the visit, he has organized the Side Event at Indian Pavilion @ COP24 on the theme "Scaling up Adaptation Strategies for Climate Resilient Agriculture" on 5th December, 2018. This side event was Chaired by Dr. Anthony Simons, Director General, World Agroforestry Centre (WAC), Nairobi and Co-Chaired by Prof. N.H. Ravindranath, Indian Institute of Science, Bengaluru. In this side event Dr. Reddy has presented two papers and Dr. R.S. Sinha, Additional Commissioner (NRM), Department of Agriculture and Farmers' Welfare, Government of India presented a paper. The side event was very successful as about 25 Indian and foreign delegates were present. After thorough deliberations, the following conclusions were drawn, • There is a need to revise the vulnerability atlas of India taking into consideration the dimensions and definition of vulnerability and risk in the recent Assessment Report of IPCC. • NICRA project was successful in establishing 151 model climate resilient villages in 151 vulnerable districts. But there is a need to upscale the climate resilient villages in highly and medium vulnerable districts. • There is a need to scaling up successful IFS models developed for different agro-climatic regions of India by taking into consideration the resources available with farmers. Dr. K. Sammi Reddy organizing side event at Indian Pavilion, COP24, Katowice, Poland Dr. Suseelendra Desai, Principal Scientist (Plant Pathology) participated in the Regional Conference on "Role of Soil and Plant Health Towards Achieving Sustainable Development Goals in Asia-Pacific" held during 20-24 November, 2018 at Bangkok, Thailand. APAARI, Department of Agriculture, Thailand and Indian Phytopathological Society jointly organized the conference and the participants included diverse experts from research, development, extension, policy makers, private sectors, professional societies, civil society organizations and donor organizations, to share specific long-term experiences on the neglect of soil and plant health in the Asia-Pacific region. Dr. Desai was invited to deliver a lead lecture on "Potential impacts of climate change on plant pathogens and biocontrol agents and adaptation strategies". He also chaired a technical session on "Plant health management – case studies" along with Dr. GD Sinniah from Sri Lanka. The conference deliberated on soil and plant health aspects in detail and agreed to formulate a group to address these issues in the years to come. Dr. Desai delivering lecture Dr. K.V. Rao, Principal Scientist (Soil and Water Conservation Engineering), Division of Resource Management visited United Kingdom (UK) to participate in Workshop on "Advancing Drought Monitoring, Prediction and Management Capabilities" during 18th - 20th September, 2018 at Lancaster University, Lancaster, UK . CRIDA - Newsletter 10 Forthcoming Events Sl. No. Title of the event Dates 1. XXVI Biennial Workshop of AICRP for Dryland Agriculture, at AICRPDA Bengaluru Centre, UASB 16-19th January, 2019 2. Republic Day 26th January, 2019 3. National Science Day 28th February, 2019 4. ICAR-CRIDA Foundation Day 12th April, 2019 5. IRC meeting 23-25, April, 2019, 9-10th May, 2019 6. World Environment Day 5th June, 2019 DOE sponsored Model Training Course on "Extension Strategies for Participatory Natural Resource Management in Rainfed Agriculture" Model Training Course sponsored by DOE was organised at ICAR-CRIDA during September 24 - October 1, 2018. Twenty eight officials from eight different states viz., Telangana, Andhra Pradesh, Maharashtra, Odisha, Tamil Nadu, Goa, Punjab and Karnataka attended the model training course. The course covered various extension strategies of Soil and water conservation measures for enhanced productivity in drylands, Technologies for sustainable NRM in Rainfed areas, Horticulture systems in Rainfed Agriculture for sustainable NRM and enhanced productivity, Enhancing productivity of crops and cropping systems through effective use of natural resources, Farming systems approach for sustainable NRM in drylands, Role of Livestock and their management for enhancing productivity and income in drylands, Gender mainstreaming in NRM, Communication tools and techniques for sustainable NRM. Inaugural session of Model Training Course on "Extension Strategies for Participatory Natural Resource Management in Rainfed Agriculture" ICAR-Short Course on 'Assessment of Vulnerability and Adaptation to Climate Change in Agriculture' A ten day short course on 'Assessment of vulnerability and adaptation to climate change in agriculture', sponsored by the Agricultural Education Division of the ICAR, was conducted during 28th November to 7th December, 2018 at ICAR-CRIDA. The short course has provided the participants with various concepts, approaches and methods used in assessing vulnerability and adaptation. Twenty one participants from five ICAR institutes and eight state agricultural universities participated. A majority of the participants expressed that their expectations from the short course were fulfilled to a large extent. Participants of ICAR Short Course on "Assessment of Vulnerability and Adaptation to Climate Change in Agriculture" KVK Programmes About 34 training programmes were organized during the period July to December, 2018 on different aspects of agriculture, horticulture, animal husbandry, farm mechanization and women empowerment to farmers and farm women from Ranga Reddy district. 1142 farmers and farm women were benefitted from these training programmes. Human Resource Development July - December, 2018 11 Participation in Seminars and Symposia Name of the Personnel Workshop / Seminar / Symposium / Meeting Duration Venue K. Sammi Reddy International Consultation Workshop on Adapting agriculture in semiarid India to a global temperature rise by 1.5 0C. 3-4 October, 2018 WOTR, Pune National Workshop on Sustainability of Indian Agriculture, Natural Resource Perspective with special reference to water. 11 October, 2018 IIWM, Bhubaneswar 83rd Annual Convention of the Indian Society of Soil Science. 27-28 November, 2018 AAU, Anand UNFCCC COP-24 / CMP14 / CMA1.2 Meeting. 30 November to 5 December, 2018 Katowice, Poland G. Ravindra Chary & B.M.K. Raju Brainstorming workshop on "Prioritization of Rainfed Districts in India" organized by NRAA & ICAR-CRIDA. 11-12 December, 2018 NASC, New Delhi C.A. Rama Rao Stakeholders Consultation Meeting on NICRA. 20 July, 2018 NASC, New Delhi Expert consultation meeting for Impact Assessment of the AP Drought Mitigation Project of Govt. of A.P. 14 August, 2018 WASSAN, Hyderabad National Workshop on Promotion of Developing Climate Resilient Villages for Sustainable Food and Nutritional Security. 4-5 October, 2018 MANAGE, Hyderabad 26th Annual Conference of Agriculture Economics Research Association (India) on 'Agriculture and Sustainable Development Goals. 15-17 November, 2018 ICAR-NDRI, Karnal, Haryana Brainstorming meeting conducted by NRAA. 11-12 December, 2018 NASC, New Delhi B.M.K. Raju & R. Nagarjuna Kumar Consultation Meeting on 'Risk and vulnerability of agriculture to climate change: A district level assessment'. 20 July, 2018 NASC, New Delhi B.M.K. Raju 72nd Annual Conference of Indian Society of Agricultural Statistics (ISAS) organized with a broader theme of 'Statistics, Informatics, Engineering Interventions and Business Opportunities: A Road-Map To Transform Indian Agriculture Towards Prosperity' 13-15 December, 2018 ICAR - CIAE, Bhopal, Madhya Pradesh Boini Narsimlu International Conference on "Global Water Security for Agriculture and Natural Resources" organized by ASABE USA & ISAE India. 3-6 October, 2018 Hotel, Taj Krishna, Hyderabad R. Nagarjuna Kumar ICAR-ICT Road map. 6 July, 2018 IIMR, Hyderabad National Workshop on Artificial Intelligence in Agriculture: Status and Prospects. 30-31 July, 2018 NASC, New Delhi Josily Samuel and P.K. Pankaj 'Workshop on CLEM-Crop Livestock Enterprise Modelling'. 22-23 October, 2018 ICRISAT, Hyerabad D. Sudheer Indian International Science Festival-Agriculture Conclave. 5 -7 October, 2018 Lucknow, Uttar Pradesh G. Sri Krishna Hands on Training to Master trainers of KVKs on TCS-ICAR-KVK Sandesh. 3 August, 2018 ATARI, Zone X, Hyderabad Training of Trainers for KVKs, SAUs and ICAR institutes. 25-27 September, 2018 PJTSAU, Hyderabad Annual Zonal Workshop of KVKs Zone X 20-22 September, 2018 ATARI-CRIDA G. Nirmala, K. Nagasree & Anshida Beevi C.N. 9th National Extension education Congress on "Climate Resilient Agriculture – Innovations and Technologies" 15-17 November, 2018 CAEPHT, Ranipool, Sikkim CRIDA - Newsletter 12 1. Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), ICAR – CRIDA was inducted as the Fellow of the Indian Society of Soil Science (ISSS), New Delhi. He received "ISSS Fellow Award" from His Excellency Honorable Governor of Gujarat Shri O.P. Kohli at 83rd Annual Convention of the ISSS held at Anand on 27.11.2018. Dr. K. Sammi Reddy receiving ISSS Fellow Award from Shri O. P. Kohli, Honorable Governor of Gujarat 2. AICRPDA-Vijayapura centre received "ICAR-Vasantrao Naik Award" for Outstanding Research and Application in Dryland Farming Systems for 2017" during ICAR Foundation Day and Award Ceremony on July 16, 2018 at NASC, New Delhi. AICRPDA Vijayapura centre receiving ICAR-Vasantrao Naik Award 3. Dr. G. Ravindra Chary, Project Coordinator (DLA) received "Indian Society of Agronomy Gold Medal Award" on 24.10.2018 during XXI Biennial National Symposium on Doubling Farmers' income through Agronomic Interventions under Changing Scenario at MPUAT, Udaipur, Rajasthan. Dr. G. Ravindra Chary receiving Indian Society of Agronomy Gold Medal Award 4. Dr. G. Nirmala, Principal Scientist (Agril. Extension) & Head, TOT was honored with "SEE Fellow Award" during 9th National Extension Education Congress organized by Society of Extension Education Agra at CAEPHT, Ranipool, Sikkim during 15-17 November, 2018. Dr. G. Nirmala receiving SEE Fellow Award 5. Dr. K. Nagasree, Principal Scientist (Agril. Extension) received "Best Extension Professional Award" during 9th National Extension Education Congress organized by Society of Extension Education Agra at CAEPHT, Ranipool, Sikkim during 15-17 November, 2018. Dr. K. Nagasree receiving Best Extension Professional Award Awards and Recognition July - December, 2018 13 6. Dr. B.M.K. Raju, Principal Scientist (Agril. Statistics) was included as "Member of Task Force" constituted by NRAA, DAC & FW, Govt. of India for 'Prioritization of rainfed districts in India'. 7. Dr. R. Nagarjuna Kumar, Scientist received the "Best Paper Award" for the paper "Spatial Rice Decision Support System (SRDSS) for effective rice crop management", Current Science Vol. 116, No. 3 by IIRR, presented during Annual day Celebrations of IIRR organized at ICAR-IIRR, Hyderabad on 15th December, 2018. 8. Dr. R. Nagarjuna Kumar, Scientist received the "Outstanding Scientist Award 2018" during the International Conference on Agriculture, Horticulture and Food Science held at Hotel Hans, New Delhi during 29-30 December, 2018. 9. Dr. Anshida Beevi C.N., Scientist (Agril. Extension) conferred with "Ganga Singh Chauhan Memorial Award-2018" for outstanding research contributions in the field of Extension Education during 9th National Extension Education Congress organized by Society of Extension Education Agra at CAEPHT, Ranipool, Sikkim during 15-17 November, 2018. Dr. Anshida Beevi C.N. receiving Ganga Singh Chauhan Memorial Award 10. Dr. Anshida Beevi C.N., Scientist (Agril. Extension) received "Best Paper Presentation Award-2018" for the paper "Drudgery Reducing Technologies for Women Empowerment in the Rainfed Areas" during 9th National Extension Education Congress 11. Sri Mula Mahender Reddy of KVK, Chandippa village of Ranga Reddy district received "Best Farmer Award" by Aaj Tak News Channel on 24th October, 2018 for outstanding contribution in "Raised Platform / Elevated Animal Shed in Semi-Intensive Goat Farming". Sri. Mula Mahender Reddy receiving "Best Farmer Award" by Aaj Tak News Channel Personnel Information Appointments / Promotions / Transfers / Joining Name and Designation Joined/ Transferred/ Promoted/ Appointed Date w.e.f Transfers/ Joinings Shri Rajkumar Dhakar, Scientist, ICAR-CRIDA Transferred as Scientist, ICAR- IARI, New Delhi 25.08.2018 Dr. B. Krishna Rao, Principal Scientist, ICAR-CRIDA Joined as Director (A&R), WALAMTARI, Hyderabad on deputation (12.09.2018 to 11.09.2021) 12.09.2018 Dr. A. Amarender Reddy, Principal Scientist Transferred to ICAR-CRIDA, Hyderabad 06.09.2018 Smt. D. Lakshmi Aruna Gayathri T-3 (Farm Assistant) 22.12.2018 Shri Bandi Srikanth Goud T-3 (Farm Assistant) 26.12.2018 Shri Awinash Brahamwanshi T-1 (Fieldman) 28.12.2018 Promotions Shri Rajkumar Dhakar, Scientist (Agricultural Physics) Promoted to next higher pay Rs. 7000/- 02.05.2016 Shri G. Venkatesh, Scientist (Agro-forestry) Promoted to next higher pay Rs. 8000/- 01.01.2014 Promoted to next higher pay Rs. 9000/- 01.01.2017 Shri Sarath Chandran M. A., Scientist (Agricultural Meteorology) Promoted to next higher pay Rs. 7000/- 01.01.2018 CRIDA - Newsletter 14 Cultural and Welfare Activities Swachhtha Pakhwada Swachhtha Pakhwada was celebrated by ICAR-CRIDA during 16-31 December, 2018. The date-wise activities set out in the programme were implemented at ICAR-CRIDA main office, Hayathnagar Research Farm, Gunegal Research Farm and surrounding residential areas and in villages, involving all the employees of ICAR-CRIDA, farmers and civil society members, VIPs, media persons. Swachhtha Pakhwada Celebration at farmers first village The concluding function of Swachhtha Pakhwada was organized on 31st December, 2018. A brief account of the Swachhtha Pakhwada activities carried out from 16th – 31st December, 2018 was presented. Prizes for debate and essay writing competitions held during the fortnight were distributed. The event received good media coverage. Vanamahotsavam ICAR-CRIDA Cultural and Recreation Club organized Vanamahotsavam at Hayathnagar Research Farm of the institute on 20th November, 2018. All the CRIDA staff members actively participated in the cultural activities. The events generated great enthusiasm and unity among staff. Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA distributing prizes to winners XIV Meeting of ICAR-CRIDA IJSC Second meeting of XIV IJSC was held on 20th October, 2018 in Director's Committee room under the Chairmanship of Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting) and Chairman, IJSC, ICAR-CRIDA. The meeting was attended by following official side members Dr. K.L. Sharma, Dr. R. Nagarjuna Kumar, Sri B.D. Phansal, CAO, Sri A. Srinivasa Murthy, SFAO and Dr. Ravikanth V. Adake, Official side Secretary and Dr. (Smt.) K. Salini, Scientist (Genetics & Plant Breeding) Promoted to next higher pay Rs. 7000/- 15.09.2015 Dr. Prabhat Kumar Pankaj, Sr. Scientist (Livestock Production & Management) Promoted to next higher pay Rs. 9000/- 08.05.2015 Dr. (Smt.) R. Rejani, Sr. Scientist Principal Scientist 30.08.2017 Dr. S. M. Vidya Sekhar, Chief Technical Officer (T-9) Advance increment 03.02.2017 Dr. (Smt.) D. Anantha V. Rao, Chief Technical Officer (T-9) Advance increment 03.02.2017 Shri Ram Kumar, Assistant Chief Technical Officer (T-7-8) Chief Technical Officer (T-9) 24.02.2018 Shri S. Vijaya Kumar, Senior Technical Officer (T-6) Assistant Chief Technical Officer (T-7-8) 25.10.2015 Shri K. Surender Rao, Chief Technical Officer (T-9) Advance increment 03.02.2017 Shri G. Prabhakar, Senior Technical Officer (T-6) Assistant Chief Technical Officer (T-7-8) 03.11.2017 Appointment Dr. K.L. Sharma Appointed as Vigilance Officer 15.11.2018 ICAR-CRIDA extends best wishes to them Retirements Name Designation Date of superannuation Dr. (Smt). K. Usha Rani Assistant Chief Technical Officer 04.10.2018 Shri B. Anjaiah SSS 31.10.2018 Shri Buchaiah Ennapally Senior Technician 30.11.2018 Shri Jainender Assistant Chief Technical Officer 31.12.2018 Our best wishes for happy and peaceful retired life to all of them July - December, 2018 15 BOOK-POST To _______________________________________ _______________________________________ _______________________________________ Published by : Dr. G. Ravindra Chary, Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA Editorial Board Chairman : Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Head, DRM Editors : Dr. (Mrs.) K. Nagasree, Pr. Scientist (TOT) Dr. P. K Pankaj, Senior Scientist (TOT) Dr. R. Nagarjuna Kumar, Scientist, (SDA) Dr. Anshida Beevi C.N., Scientist, (TOT) Hindi Translation : Dr. P.K. Pankaj, Sr. Scientist, (TOT) Dr. S.R. Yadav, Asstt. Director (OL) Secretarial Assistance : Mrs. M.A. Rekha, PA Photo credits : Mr. K. Surender Rao, CTO ICAR-Central Research Institute for Dryland Agriculture Santoshnagar, Saidabad PO, Hyderabad - 500 059 Ph: 040-24530157/161/163 Fax: 040-24531802 E-mail: news.crida@icar.gov.in Website: www.crida.in staff side members Sri V. Venunath, CJSC Member, Sri B. Krishna, Secretary, Staff side, Sri S. Ratnashankar Rao, Sri D. Srinivas, Sri A. Mallesh Yadav and Sri S. Shankar Reddy. Agenda points were discussed in the meeting. क्रीडा, हैदराबाद में स्वर्गीय श्री अटल बिहारी वाजपेयी जी, भूतपूर्व प्रधानमं त्री, भारत सरकार का प्रथम मासिक श्रद्धांजलि दिवस आयोजित भारतीय कृ षि अनुसं धान परिषद (आईसीएआर) के दिशा-निर्देशानुसार कें द्रीय बारानी कृ षि अनुसं धान सं स्थान (क्रीडा-CRIDA), हैदराबाद के प्रांगण में रविवार दिनांक 16 सितंबर, 2018 को भारत रत्न स्वर्गीय श्री अटल बिहारी वाजपेयी जी, भूतपूर्व प्रधानमं त्री, भारत सरकार को प्रथम मासिक श्रद्धांजलि दिवस के अवसर पर श्रद्धा सुमन अर्पित किए गए। इस अवसर पर आयोजित विशेष कार्यक्रम में कार्मिको को सं बो ं धित करते हुए सं स्थान के निदेशक महोदय डॉ के सम्मी रेड्डी ने स्व. वाजपेयी जी को महान कवि, समाज सेवी, सर्वप्रिय जननेता तथा देश-विदेश में भारत की छवि को निखारने वाला राजनेता बताते हुए उनके सिद्धांतो को अपनाने पर बल ं दिया। आपने स्व. वाजपेयी के सं घर्षों से परिपूर्ण जीवन का उल्लेख करते हुए देश को नई ऊं चाइयो पर प ं हुंचाने हेतु उन्हेंप्रेरणा स्त्रोत बताया। इस कार्यक्रम में डॉ पी के जैन, वैज्ञानिक-एफ, एआरसीआई, हैदराबाद ने मुख्य अतिथि के रूप में पधारकर वाजपेयी जी की प्रसिद्ध इक्यावन कविताओं का सं क्षिप्त परिचय दिया तथा उनकी श्रेष्ठ कविताओ का ं वाचन करते हुए भावार्थ समझाते हुए वर्तमान परिदृश्य में उनकी उपयोगिता को सिद्ध करते हुए उनके उद्देश्यों का अनुपालन करने का अनुरोध देश्यों किया। आपने कौरव कौन कौन पांडव; ऊं चाई के साथ विस्तार भी हो; मुझे इतनी ऊं चाई कभी मत देना; मौत से ठन गई; सामने वार कर फिर मुझे आजमा; बिखरे नीड; सवेरा है मगर पूरब दिशा में; सच्चाई यह है कि; ऊं चाई; आओ मन की गांठें खोलें; नामक कविताओ का ं विस्त रूप से भा तृ वार्थ समझाया। इस विशेष कार्यक्रम का सं चालन डॉ नागार्जुन कु मार, वैज्ञानिक ने, धन्यवाद ज्ञापन डॉ एस आर यादव ने तथा डॉ पंकज कु मार ने कार्यक्रम के आयोजन में विशेष भूमिका निभाते हुए सं पूर्ण सहयोग प्रदान किया। इस अवसर पर सं स्थान के अधिकांश वैज्ञानिक एवं अन्य कार्मिक उपस्थित थे। South zone sports meet ICAR-CRIDA sports contingent comprising 31 participants and 1 CDM participated in the ICAR South Zone Sports Meet - 2018 organized by ICAR-CTRI, Rajahmundry at DSA stadium, Kakinada, Andhra Pradesh during 5th-9th September, 2018. In this tournament, Mr. B. Kiran Kumar, SSS, secured 1st place in javelin throw and Mr. Mukund, Senior Technical Assistant secured 2nd place in cycling. Mr.B. Kiran Kumar receiving 1st prize in Javelin throw Mr. Mukund receiving 2nd prize in cycling Independence day celebrations The 72nd Independence Day was celebrated on August 15, 2018 with pride and patriotic zeal. The Director hoisted the flag and addressed the staff of CRIDA. In this occasion, Director distributed cash awards (CCS & CCRC) to the X class toppers of CRIDA staff children and motivated the staff with his message to work with dedication and boost institute's growth. Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA addressing the staff CRIDA - Newsletter 16 Dr. K Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA Small Farm Mechanization is the Key for Successful Adoption of Climate Resilient Technologies by Farmers in Rainfed Areas Over the years, the National Agricultural Research System (NARS) has contributed significantly to development and transfer of technologies for a more viable and sustainable rainfed agriculture. Of late, timely farm operations has become an expensive preposition due to shortage of agricultural labour in rainfed areas. To obtain the proper response from the rainfed crops, small farm mechanization is the key to meet the timeliness of operations in quick session for establishment of crop and enhancing inputs and moisture use efficiency. Realizing the fact, CRIDA and AICRP on dryland agriculture have identified small farm mechanization as one of the prioritized research area and made continuous untiring efforts to develop dryland farm implements. So far, CRIDA has developed nearly 23 dryland farm implements which are being widely adopted by rainfed farmers. More than 3 lakh units of CRIDA BBF Planters have been sold to farmers during the last 5-6 years in states of Maharashtra, Madhya Pradesh, Telangana etc. Since about 85% of the rainfed farmers are small and marginal who can't afford to procure farm implements, rainfed farm mechanization is not happening at desired pace. Therefore, CRIDA under its flagship programmes, NAIP and NICRA has conceptualized the Custom Hiring Centre (CHC) and implemented successfully in 151 climate resilient villages (CRVs) of vulnerable districts under NICRA. Suitable farm implements were identified for each CRV through focused group discussions with the farmers pertaining to their farm operations. To oversee the requirements, service and maintenance aspects of these machines, a village climate risk management committees (VCRMC) have been constituted. This approach has showed many positive results in enhancing the crop productivity in climate resilient village clusters due to timely availability of improved implements at affordable cost for the small and marginal farmers in their own village or nearby village. Dr. K. Sammi Reddy, Director (Acting), ICAR-CRIDA From the Director's Desk . निदेशक की कलम से ……… वर्षा आधारित क्षेत्रों में क षेत्रों िसानो द्ं वारा जलवायु समुत्‍थान प्रौद्योगिकियो को सफलतापू ं र्वक अपनाने में छोटे कृषि यंत्रों कत्रों ी मुख्‍य भूमिका पिछले कु छ वर्षों में, राषटरीट्य कृ षि अनुसं धान प्रणाली (एनएआरएस) ने अधिक व्‍यवहार्य एवं टिकाऊ वर्षा आधारित कृ षि के लिए प्रौद्योगिकियो के ं विकास एवं हस्‍तांतरण में महत्‍वपूर्ण योगदान दिया है। वर्षा आधारित कृ षि में कृ षि श्रमिको कं ी कमी के कारण कृ षि कार्यों में देरी से कृ षि कार्य अधिक खर्चीला होता जा रहा है। वर्षा आधारित फसलो कं ी सही प्रतिक्रिया के लिए, फसलो कं ी बुआई एवं निवेशो तथा नमी उपयोग ं क्षमता को बढ़ाने के लिए सत्र में समयबद्ध रूप से कृ षि कार्यों को पूरा करने में छोटे कृ षि यंत्रों कत्रों ी प्रमुख भूमिका होती है। इस बात को ध्‍यान में रखते हुए, क्रीडा एवं अखिल भारतीय समन्वित बारानी कृ षि अनुसं धान परियोजना ने छोटे कृ षि यंत्रों को त्रों प्राथमिक अनुसं धान क्षेत्र के रूप में पहचाना है एवं बारानी कृ षि उपकरणों के विकास में निरंतर अथक प्रयास जारी है। अब तक, क्रीडा द्वारा करीब 23 बारानी कृ षि उपकरणो का ं विकास किया गया है जिन्‍हें वर्षा आधारित किसानो द्ं वारा व्‍यापक रूप से अपनाया जा रहा है। महाराष्‍ट्र, मध्‍यप्रदेश, तेलंगाना आदि राज्‍यों में ्‍यों पिछले 5-6 वर्षों के दौरान क्रीडा बीबीएफ प्‍लांटरों की 3 लाख से अधिक इकाइयां बेची जा चुकी हैं। करीब 85 प्रतिशत वर्षा आधारित किसान छोटे एवं सीमांत हैं जो कृ षि उपकरणो को खरीद नही ं ं सकते, जिसके कारण वांछित गति से वर्षा आधारित क्षेत्रों में यां क्षेत्रों त्रिकीकरण नही हो पा रहा है। अत: क्रीडा के ं प्रमुख कार्यक्रमो के अंत ं र्गत एनएआईपी एवं निक्रा ने कस्‍टम हायरिं ग केंद्र की अवधारणा को अपनाते हुए निक्रा के अतिसंवेदनशील जिलो के 151 जल ं वायु समुत्‍थान गांवो (सीआर ं वी) में इसे सफलतापूर्वक कार्यान्वित किया है। उपयुक्‍त कृ षि उपकरणो कं ी पहचान प्रत्येक जलवायु समुत्‍थान गांव के कृ षि कार्य में जुड़ेकिसानो से ं विचारविमर्श के उपरांत की गई है। इन उपकरणो कं ी आवश्‍यकताओ, से ं वाओं एवं रख-रखाव के विभिन्‍न पहलूओ को पूरा करने के ल ं िए, गांव जलवायु जोखिम प्रबं धन समितियो (ं वीसीआरएमसी) का गठन किया गया है। इस कदम से कई सकारात्‍मक परिणाम देखने में आए हैं जैसे कि उनके अपने गांव या समीपवर्ती गांव में छोटे एवं सीमांत किसानो को सही समय पर उन्नत ं उपकरण सस्‍ती कीमतो पर उपलब् ं ‍ध होने के कारण जलवायु समुत्‍थान गांवों की फसलो कं ी उत्पादकता में बढ़ोत्‍तरी हुई है। डाॅ. के . सम्मी रेड्डी, निदेशक (कार्यकारी), भाकृ अनुप-क्रीडा ; Not Available

Not Available ; The land resource inventory of Muddaballi microwatershed was conducted using village cadastral maps and IRS satellite imagery on 1:7920 scale. The false colour composites of IRS imagery were interpreted for physiography and these physiographic delineations were used as base for mapping soils. The soils were studied in several transects and a soil map was prepared with phases of soil series as mapping units. Random checks were made all over the area outside the transects to confirm and validate the soil map unit boundaries. The soil map shows the geographic distribution and extent, characteristics, classification, behavior and use potentials of the soils in the microwatershed. The present study covers an area of 478 ha in Koppal taluk and district, Karnataka. The climate is semiarid and categorized as drought - prone with an average annual rainfall of 662 mm, of which about 424 mm is received during south–west monsoon, 161 mm during north-east and the remaining 77 mm during the rest of the year. An area of 95 per cent is covered by soils and 5 per cent is by habitation and settlements. The salient findings from the land resource inventory are summarized briefly below.  The soils belong to 12 soil series and 27 soil phases (management units) and 7 Land Management Units.  The length of crop growing period is 150 cm).  About 200 mm/m) in available water capacity.  About 17 per cent area of the microwatershed has nearly level (0-1% slope) lands and 78 per cent area of the microwatershed has very gently sloping (1-3% slope) lands.  An area of about 51 per cent area is moderately (e2) eroded and an area of about 44 per cent area is slightly (e1) eroded.  An area of about 4 per cent soils are neutral (pH 6.5-7.3), 45 per cent soils are slightly alkaline to strongly alkaline (pH 7.3-9.0) and 47 per cent soils are very strongly alkaline (pH >9.0) in soil reaction.  The Electrical Conductivity (EC) of the soils in the entire cultivated area of the microwatershed is dominantly 0.75%) in 35 per cent area.  An area of about 38 per cent is low (57 kg/ha) in available phosphorus.  An area of about 2 per cent is low (337 kg/ha) in available potassium.  Available sulphur is low (4.5 ppm) and 89 per cent is deficient (1.0 ppm) in available manganese content.  Entire cultivated area of the microwatershed is sufficient (>0.2 ppm) in available copper content.  An area of about 89 per cent is deficient (0.6 ppm) in available zinc content.  The land suitability for 31 major crops grown in the microwatershed was assessed and the areas that are highly suitable (S1) and moderately suitable (S2) are given below. It is however to be noted that a given soil may be suitable for various crops but what specific crop to be grown may be decided by the farmer looking to his capacity to invest on various inputs, marketing infrastructure, market price and finally the demand and supply position. Land suitability for various crops in the microwatershed Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Sorghum 39(8) 297(62) Sapota 39(8) 40(9) Maize - 336(70) Pomegranate 39(8) 198(42) Bajra 39(8) 306(64) Guava 39(8) 10(2) Groundnut 39(8) 46(10) Jackfruit 39(8) 9(2) Sunflower 39(8) 191(40) Jamun 39(8) 124(26) Cotton 39(8) 296(62) Musambi 39(8) 199(42) Red gram 39(8) 153(32) Lime 39(8) 199(42) Bengalgram - 336(70) Cashew 39(8) 10(2) Chilli 39(8) 32(7) Custard apple 39(8) 312(65) Tomato 39(8) 63(13) Amla 39(8) 312(65) Brinjal <1(<1) 310(65) Tamarind 39(8) 115(24) Onion <1(<1) 45(9) Marigold 39(8) 297(62) Bhendi <1(<1) 310(65) Chrysanthemum 39(8) 297(62) Drumstick 39(8) 197(41) Jasmine 39(8) 108(23) Mulberry 39(8) 174(36) Crossandra 39(8) 67(14) Mango 39(8) 115(24)  Apart from the individual crop suitability, a proposed crop plan has been prepared for the 7 identified LMUs by considering only the highly and moderately suitable lands for different crops and cropping systems with food, fodder, fibre and other horticulture crops.  Maintaining soil-health is vital for crop production and conserve soil and land resource base for maintaining ecological balance and to mitigate climate change. For this, several ameliorative measures have been suggested for these problematic soils like saline/alkali, highly eroded, sandy soils etc.,  Soil and water conservation treatment plan has been prepared that would help in identifying the sites to be treated and also the type of structures required.  As part of the greening programme, several tree species have been suggested to be planted in marginal and submarginal lands, field bunds and also in the hillocks, mounds and ridges. That would help in supplementing the farm income, provide fodder and fuel, and generate lot of biomass which in turn would help in maintaining the ecological balance and contribute to mitigating the climate change. FINDINGS OF THE SOCIO-ECONOMIC SURVEY  The survey was conducted in Muddaballi is located at 15018'14.734'' to 150 16'27.864'' North and East longitude 760 9'36.537'' to 7607'32.496'' covering an area of about 478.12 ha coming under Koppal, Muddhaballi and Chukanakal villages of Koppal taluk.  Socio-economic analysis indicated that, out of the total sample of 35 respondents, 5 (14.29%) were landless, 9 (25.71%) were marginal, small farmers and semi medium farmers and 3 (8.57%) were medium farmers.  The population characteristics of households indicated that, there were 106 (55.79%) men and 84 (44.21%) women among the sampled households.  The average family size of landless farmers' was 4.2, marginal farmers' was 5.5, small farmers' was 5.8, semi medium farmers' was 6.1 and medium farmers' was 3.6.  Majority of the respondents 42 (22.11%) people were in 0-15 years of age, 87 (45.79%) were in 16-35 years of age, 46 (24.21%) were in 36-60 years of age and 15 (7.89%) were above 61 years of age.  Education level of the sample households indicated that, majority there were 37.89 per cent illiterates, 1.05 per cent of them had functional literate, 13.16 per cent of them had primary school, 8.95 per cent of them had Middle school education, 18.42 per cent of them had high school, 7.89 per cent of them had PUC, 1.05 per cent of them had ITI, 5.26 per cent of them had degree and 0.53 per cent of them had masters education.  About, 65.71 per cent of household heads were practicing agriculture and 31.43 per cent of the household heads were agricultural laborers.  Agriculture was the major occupation for 32.63 per cent of the household members, 29.47 per cent were agricultural labourers, 0.53 per cent were general labour, 1.05 per cent were government service and private service, 17.89 per cent were student, 3.16 per cent were housewives and 3.68 per cent were children.  The households possess, 0.53 per cent of the population in the micro watershed has participated in user group and cooperative bank and 98.95 per cent of the population in the micro watershed has not participated in any local institutions.  In the study area, 82.86 per cent of the households possess katcha, 5.71 per cent of the households possess pucca/RCC house and 2.86 per cent of the households possess semi pacca.  The durable assets owned by the households showed that, 82.86 per cent of the households possess TV, 57.14 per cent of the households possess mixer/grinder, 5.71 per cent of the households possess bicycle and computer laptop, 37.14 per cent of the household's possess motor cycle and 71.43 per cent of the households possess mobile phones. 2  Farm implements owned by the households indicated that, 20 per cent each of the households possess bullock cart, 37.14 per cent each of the households possess plough, 2.86 per cent of the households possess seed/fertilizer drill, irrigation pump and power tiller, 11.43 per cent of the households possess tractor, 25.71 per cent of the households possess sprayer, 68.57 per cent of the households possess weeder and 17.14 per cent of the households possess sprayer.  Regarding livestock possession by the households, 22.86 per cent of the households possess bullocks and local cow, 20 per cent of the households possess crossbreed cow, 5.71 per cent of the households possess buffalo and sheep, 2.86 per cent of the households possess goat.  The average own labour men available in the micro watershed was 1.5, average own labour (women) available was 1.2, average hired labour (men) available was 18.93 and average hired labour (women) available was 17.10.  Out of the total land holding of the sample respondents 30.20 ha (67.09%) of dry land, 13.02 ha (28.91%) of irrigated land and 1.80 ha (4%) of permanent fallow land.  Marginal farmers possess 6.66 ha (100%) of dry land.  Small farmers possess 7.85 ha (76.68%) of dry land and 2.39 ha (23.32%) of irrigated land.  Semi medium farmers possess 13.87 ha (72.21%) of dry land and 5.34 ha (27.79 %) of irrigated land.  Medium farmers possess 1.83 ha (20.47%) of dry land, 5.29 ha (59.33%) of irrigated land and 1.80 ha (20.20 %) of permanent fallow land.  There were 11 functioning and 8 de-functioning bore wells in the micro watershed.  Bore well was the major irrigation source in the micro water shed for 31.43 per cent of the farmers.  The major crops have grown maize (20.33 ha), maize (8.99 ha), bajra (5.8 ha), navane and sunflower (2.43 ha), bajra (0.94 ha), tomato (0.77 ha), Bengal gram (0.56 ha) and red gram (0.48 ha).  The cropping intensity in micro watershed was found to be 98.91 per cent.  The sample households possessed 62.86 per cent of the households have bank account and 48.57 per cent have savings.  About 20 per cent of the households have availed credit from different sources.  The sample households have borrowed 57.14 per cent from commercial, 28.57 per cent of the households have borrowed from cooperative bank, 14.29 per cent of the households have borrowed from friends/relatives and 85.71 per cent of the households have borrowed from Grameena bank.  The average credit amount borrowed by households in micro-watershed was Rs. 174,285.71. 3  The households possessed, 100 per cent of the households borrowed from institutional sources for the purpose of agricultural production.  The households possessed, 100 per cent of the households do not repay their loan from institutional sources.  The households possessed, 100 per cent of the households do not repay their loan from private sources.  The households possessed, 100 per cent opined that the loan amount borrowed from helped to perform timely agricultural operations.  The households possessed, 100 per cent opined that the loan amount borrowed from easy accessibility of credit.  The per hectare cost of cultivation for Maize, Bengal gram, Red gram, Bajra, Navane, Tomato and Sunflower was Rs. 30012.34, 28110.16, 63190.47, 48677.29, 35045.11, 26986.12 and 23780.77 with benefit cost ratio of 1:1.6, 1:1.58, 1:1.99, 1:0.54, 1:0.42, 1:4.6 and 1:1.38, respectively.  Further, 40 per cent of the households opined that dry fodder was adequate, 8.57 per cent of the households opined that dry fodder was inadequate and 25.71 per cent of the households opined that green fodder was adequate.  The average annual gross income was Rs. 45,022.22 for marginal farmers, for small farmers it was Rs. 80,611.11, semi medium farmers it was Rs. 132,333.33 and medium farmers it was Rs. 66,666.67. The average annual expenditure is Rs. 6,095.87.  For marginal farmers it was Rs. 2,479.01, for small farmers it was Rs. 9,612.35, for semi medium farmers it was Rs. 8,837.04 and medium farmers it was Rs. 8,333.33.  Sampled households have planted 14 coconut trees in their field to cultivate horticultural crops.  Households have planted 39 neem, 15 tamarind, 3 acacia and 1 banyan trees in their field and also 2 neem trees in their backyard to cultivate forest species.  Households have an average investment capacity of Rs. 5,600 for land development and Rs. 2,342.86 for improved crop production.  Source of funds for additional investment is concerned; government subsidy was the source of additional investment for 11.43 per cent for improved crop.  Loan from bank was the source of additional investment for 57.14 per cent for land development and 37.14 per cent for improved crop production.  Regarding marketing channels, 11.43 per cent of the farmers sold their produce to agent/traders, 77.14 per cent of the farmers sold their produce to local/village merchant and 8.57 per cent of the farmers sold their produce to regulated market.  Further, 2.86 per cent of the households have used cart and truck and 91.43 per cent of the households used tractor as a mode of transportation.  Majority of the households 45.71 per cent have shown incidence of soil and water erosion problems. 4  The household possess, (65.71%) were interested towards soil testing. The households possess, 28.57 per cent have adopted field bunding.  The status of soil and water conservation structure of field bunding was 10 per cent good and severly damaged and remaining 80 per cent of the condition is slightly damaged.  The households have involved, 8.57 per cent of the own and govt agencies are involved in soil conservation structures and 11.43 per cent of farmer organization.  The households posssess, 91.43 per cent of the households used fire wood, 2.86 per cent of the households used kerosene, biogas and LPG as a source of fuel. Piped supply was the major source of drinking water for 80 per cent and 20 per cent of the households used bore well in the micro watershed.  Electricity was the major source of light for 100 per cent of the households.  In the study area, 31.43 per cent of the households possess sanitary toilet facility.  Regarding possession of PDS card, 100 per cent of the households possessed BPL card.  Cereals were adequate for 80 per cent of the households, pulses were adequate for 68.57 per cent, oilseeds were adequate for 34.29 per cent, vegetables were adequate for 57.14 per cent, fruits were adequate for 2.86 per cent, milk were adequate for 85.71 per cent, egg were adequate for 20 per cent and meat were adequate for 22.86 per cent of the households.  Cereals were inadequate for 17.14 per cent of the households, pulses were inadequate for 22.86 per cent, oilseed were inadequate for 42.86 per cent, vegetables were inadequate for 20 per cent, fruits were inadequate for 62.86 per cent, milk were inadequate for 5.71 per cent, egg were inadequate for 45.71 per cent and meat were inadequate for 28.57 per cent of the households.  Farming constraints experienced by households in the micro watersheds were lower fertility status of the soil, wild animal menace on farm field, Low price for the agricultural commodities and lack of marketing facilities in the area was the constraint experienced by 71.43 per cent of the households, frequent incidence of pest and diseases (77.14%), Inadequacy of irrigation water and inadequate extension service (48.57 %), high cost of fertilizer and plant protection chemicals and high rate of interest on credit (62.86%), Lack of transport for safe transport of the Agril produce to the market (54.29%), less rainfall (20%) and Source of Agritechnology information (17.14%). ; Watershed Development Department, Government of Karnataka (World Bank Funded) Sujala –III Project

Herman and Hazel Jones, photo taken at their home on March 27, 2014; Serrelle's charity Club, ca. 1980 ; The New Zion Community Advocates worked with community members age 80 years and older to have contributed to the history of Ogden city. The interviews looked at the legacy of the interviewees through armed services, work, social life, church, NAACP and educational systems in an environment where their culture was not predominant. This program has received funding from the Utah Humanities Council and the Utah Division of State history. ; The following is an oral history interview with Herman and Hazel Jones conducted on March 27, 2014 by Deborah George. ; 20p.; 29cm.; 2 bound transcripts; 4 file folders. 1 sound disc: digital; 4 3/4 in. ; Oral History Program Herman Jones Interviewed by Deborah M. George 27 March 2014 Oral History Program Weber State University Stewart Library Ogden, Utah Herman Jones Interviewed by Deborah M. George 27 March 2014 Copyright © 2014 by Weber State University, Stewart Library Mission Statement The Oral History Program of the Stewart Library was created to preserve the institutional history of Weber State University and the Davis, Ogden and Weber County communities. By conducting carefully researched, recorded, and transcribed interviews, the Oral History Program creates archival oral histories intended for the widest possible use. Interviews are conducted with the goal of eliciting from each participant a full and accurate account of events. The interviews are transcribed, edited for accuracy and clarity, and reviewed by the interviewees (as available), who are encouraged to augment or correct their spoken words. The reviewed and corrected transcripts are indexed, printed, and bound with photographs and illustrative materials as available. Archival copies are placed in Special Collections. The Stewart Library also houses the original recording so researchers can gain a sense of the interviewee's voice and intonations. Project Description The New Zion Community Advocates worked with community members age 80 years and older to have contributed to the history of Ogden city. The interviews looked at the legacy of the interviewees through armed services, work, social life, church, NAACP and educational systems in an environment where their culture was not predominant. This program has received funding from the Utah Humanities Council and the Utah Division of State history. ____________________________________ Oral history is a method of collecting historical information through recorded interviews between a narrator with firsthand knowledge of historically significant events and a well-informed interviewer, with the goal of preserving substantive additions to the historical record. Because it is primary material, oral history is not intended to present the final, verified, or complete narrative of events. It is a spoken account. It reflects personal opinion offered by the interviewee in response to questioning, and as such it is partisan, deeply involved, and irreplaceable. ____________________________________ Rights Management Special Collections All literary rights in the manuscript, including the right to publish, are reserved to the Stewart Library of Weber State University. No part of the manuscript may be published without the written permission of the University Librarian. Requests for permission to publish should be addressed to the Administration Office, Stewart Library, Weber State University, Ogden, Utah, 84408. The request should include identification of the specific item and identification of the user. It is recommended that this oral history be cited as follows: Jones, Herman, an oral history by Deborah M. George, 27 March 2014, WSU Stewart Library Oral History Program, Special Collections, Stewart Library, Weber State University, Ogden, UT. iii Herman and Hazel Jones, photo taken at their home on March 27, 2014 Serrelle's Charity Club ca. 1980 Abstract: The following is an oral history interview with Herman and Hazel Jones conducted on March 27, 2014 by Deborah George. DG: Alright tell me your name. HaJ: Mr. and Mrs. Herman Jones or should I say Herman and Hazel. Jones? DG: Alright and tell me your birthday. HeJ: My birthday is August 6, 1921. HaJ: I was born May 8, 1932. DG: And are we related at all? We always ask that question. HaJ: No, I don't think so. DG: Alright well tell me what are you doing now? HaJ: What are we doing now? Well Herman and I both have some health problems. We are just taking life one day at a time. And thank God' we are still in the land of the living. DG: Alright. HeJ: I retired from the Railroad in 1981 after thirty-nine years, and just retired from my second job with the Ogden Golf and Country Club after another twenty-eight. DG: Alright so tell me about some of the most important lessons you've learned in life. Things that you know you could pass on to somebody and tell them about? HeJ: You see I came from a large family. It was six boys and three girls, I am the fourth child. My parents taught us to love one another and to love family. I grew up on a big farm. The Jones' and the Tillman's was a big family. I enjoyed growing up with my sister and brothers and all my cousins. 1 If I could pass one lessons on to people it would be to love your family and friends. A family and friends is a clan held together with the glue of love and the cement of mutual respect. A family is a group of human beings who care about each other…and feel comfortable with each other. Like all groups of human beings with frailties, families will taunt and fight and bicker among each other. But when trouble threatens from outside the clan, there is an instant closing of ranks against the outsiders. DG: Now where was the farm? HaJ: Herman is originally from Helfin, Louisiana. DG: Is that H-E-F-L-I-N. HaJ: Yes. DG: Okay. HeJ: We would have ten or twelve bales of cotton a year, two or three bales of peanuts. A couple of loads of sweet potatoes, and white potatoes, We had a large potatoes bin, We had potatoes all winter. My father would killed eight or nine hogs and two or three cows a year. We had a smokehouse were they would stored the meat. DG: So you pretty much grew all your own food from the land and farm. HeJ: Yes, We also had a big gravel pit, my mother sold quite a bit of gravel off the place anywhere from four to five lodes of gravel ship out every day. DG: So tell me what was the proudest moment of your life? When were you most proud do you think? HaJ: You'll have to talk a little louder he don't hear very well. 2 DG: Okay. Tell me what you most proud of in your life? HeJ: I would have to say when I had my first child. I was thirty three years old when my first baby was born. My other daughters—being able to provide them with an education, so they could be prepare for all the changes in life. I have seen a lot of changes over the past 92 years, some I could deal with and some I couldn't, because I did not have an education. I have tried to teach my children to never look down on a person no matter what their condition. That everyone have something to contribute to this world, no matter how large or small. DG: How long have you lived in Ogden? HeJ: I moved here in 1942 and I have been here for sixty two years. DG: What brought you to Ogden? HeJ: I was working at Steel Mill, one day something happen on the job and they tried to blame me for it. It was only two blacks working there at the time. So I thought it was best that I got out before I got into some big trouble. I decided I would come to Utah where my uncle and brothers were. DG: What brought your uncle here? HeJ: My uncle was in Kansas City in 1919 He work for the outfit cars. Then he moved to Pocatello. That when my aunt came out to be with him. I guess he gave up the outfit car and stared working for the dinner car department. He and the family moved to Ogden. DG: So your uncle brought you out here because of the job opportunities? HeJ: No, my brothers were here one came in 1936 and one 1940. That is why I decided to come out this way. 3 DG: Okay HeJ: After I was hired on the dinner car, I could have gone to Los Angeles, Denver or Omaha, Nebraska to work. Five districts needed men at the time. I chose to stay in Ogden. I had family here. Ogden was pretty much the same as Louisiana, very segregated. I was used to the segregation. HaJ: When I first came to Ogden from Los Angeles, I thought I was in the pits of Hell. Everything was so different from what I was used to. It was very hard for me to except segregation. But things got a little better when I made a few friends. DG: How has it change over the years? HeJ: I have seen a lot's of changes through the years. Black America was not allowed to eat in restaurants, they were not allowed in hotels, or clubs. We could only rent or buy homes, between Wall Ave. and Lincoln Ave. from 22sd to 30th street and that about as far as a black person could go. Black people now can rent and buy any place in the state. Other changes when I came to Ogden, it was a lot's of farm land in the surround towns. Now all that is homes, shopping centers, malls, factory and building. Washington Terrace was a old army barrack doing the war for family that work second street. It was converted to homes in 1954-55. DG: What do you miss most about the way it used to be? HeJ; Back in the day people seem to care about each other more. Now everyone is so busy. We just don't take time to socialize any moor, We just don't take time to visit the sick 4 Or visit with each other. When we were younger, friends were friends. If they had $1.00 you could get .50c. Now day's people don't care. They can see you hunger and want give you a piece of bread. DG: Who was some of the great characters from here? HeJ: I don't know any from Ogden. But doing my traveling I have met some of the world's greatest. People like President Roosevelt, Harry Truman, Eisenhower, Ralph (Tip) O Neal, Thurgood Marshall, Roy Wilkins. From the sports world. Joe Lewis, Jackie Robinson, Abdul Jabbar. Music Stars, Duke Ellington, Lewis Armstrong, Nat King Cole, Sammy Davis Jr. Movie Stars, Rita Haywood, Gloria Swenson, John Wayne, Jerry Lewis, Clark Gable. And the list go no of the Rich and famous I mat. DG: Do you remember any great story are legends about our town. HaJ: Ogden so many legends, and most of them was true. Lower 25th Street was once one of the most Notorious places in America. It was call Two-Bit-Street. There was a place between 25th and 24th street call Electric Alley. There were row of house that was like a little motel. These little houses had one room in them. Just large enough for a bed and small kitchen, No bathrooms, No running water. This was a haven for Prostitute. Gambling, Murder, Boot lag alcohol, All kinds of illegal things going on. Some of this I personal witnessed. It was a crazy time in Ogden. HeJ: my brother's wife, my sister-law Mattie Jones was murdered in 1956. I believe a white policeman killed her. Her body was found about four weeks after she disappeared. 5 HaJ: This happen October 1956, some duck hunters found the body in West Ogden near the old Ogden city dump, off 24th street, the police never solver the case. HeJ: My reason for saying a Policeman was involve. Marshall White was on the force at the time, I could never get him to talk with me about the case. When I would try to talk with him, he would tell me that he was busy. I said to him one night, that I thought he knew that one of his friends on the force had killed her. The policeman that was involved was killed later. Doc White was killed two. DG: Who were your best friends? What were they like? HeJ: I had lots of friends. Roscoe Howard, Carl Bunn, Paul Willis, Willie B. Daniels, Ralph Brooks, Jim Gillespie, Charles Wilson, John Hayes, My best friend was my brother-law, we were friends growing up in Heflin as boy as boys before he married my oldest sister, just to name a few. Differ personality for sure, but we enjoyed each other when we got together. HaJ: My best friends was Lucille Lovette, Leetha Johnson, Helen Knox, Hazel McEwen, Tommie L. Bunn, Glendale Wilson, Merle Holston, My running buddy was Gladys Dockery. She and I work together for years. She lives in Arkansas now, but we stay in touch. DG: What did you do for fun? HaJ: There was not much for black people to do in Ogden. We created lots of Charity and Social Club for entertainment. I was a member of the The Friendship Chairty league, The Serrelles Social Club, Daughters of Elks, The American Legion Auxiliary, and Alph-Kapp-Alph Sorority. Herman, were a charter Member of Pioneer Post #66 organize in 1943, and the only living charter member. A 6 member of Bee Hive lodge of Elks No 407. The Union Pacific Old Times Club #6, And we both or members of the New Zion Baptist Church for over fifty years. I have some pictures and information that may be of help to you. DG: Okay, great, Oh wow this is so wonderful. Can we scan these? HaJ: yes you may, But I would like to have them back. DG: We'll get them before we go. HeJ: You see, every week-end someone were having party or get together some were in Ogden, Layton, Salt Lake City, are someone would rent a place and have a big dance. Everyone would be there. We had family picnics in the summer with all the children and adults The Old Mill, There was a camp ground up Weber Canyon call the Wagon wheel. We used to have some big picnic up there. People would come from Salt Lake, Hill Air Force Base and around the valley. Though were the days. HaJ: Herman and I both have received many Awards and Certificates from services in these organizations. We both were very active through the years. DG: What are your memories of grade school/high school? HeJ: Meeting George Washington Carver when I was about fourteen. He came to our school to teach the young boys tailoring. As a project we made a bed matters, I never dream that some day he would make history. But of course I never dream that I would see a black man in the White House as president. DG: How did you meet your wife/husband? HeJ: We both were on our way to work in October 1951. I was running from Salt Lake to Butte Montana and had to ride the Bamberger, She and her girl friend were on 7 their way to work Hazel was working at the Ogden Arsenal. I gave her money to play the baseball pool at work. HaJ: My friend Gladys and I started talking with him and another guy. Herman wanted to know who I was, were did I come from, my life history. I thought he was very nosey. Yes he give me some big money $2.00 WOW!! I was just being nice by talking with him. We were married July 18, 1952, sixty two years together. DG: How has being a parent change you. HaJ: When you are only responsible for yourself and you have children that you must take care of. Your life style changes, the children should always come first. If it was a choice of buying for myself are the kids. My baby's always came first with me. It was just part of being a parent. DG: What did you do for a living? HeJ: I spent thirty nine years cooking. Retired as a chief cook in 1981 DG: So you had to go whenever they needed you. HaJ: Right, I basically raised the girls by myself. We could not depend on him to be home for anything. Holidays, birthdays, PTA meetings, school activates, church activates. I basically raised the girls by myself. With four girls it kept me pretty busy. The girls and I just kind of live our lives around his job. DG: Were you out of town a lot? HeJ: Yes, I was put on as the troubleshooter would come in at night, early the next morning, I would get a call, someone was unable to come to work. My wife had to keep my clothes ready for me. When they call, I had to pack my bag. It was so bad at one time. I hated to hear the phone ring. I knew it was the commissary 8 calling. There were times I have had to do a triple trip. Back to back that meant I was going for about fifteen to eighteen days at a time. DG: Go get your bag. HeJ: When I became a chief cook back in the sixty's a lot's of the older cooks in age but not in work years. Did not want to work under me, I told the boss let them be the Manager. Whoever was in charge, had to be responsible for the menu for everyday, planning and overseeing food preparation. It was a big responsibility. I was the one getting the chief pay, so let him have the headaches, it was okay with me. DG: Smart man. HeJ: In the 1979 when the U.P. passenger train, stop running I was on the last run from Chicago, Ill to Los Angeles. We had to take a plane back to Utah. Then I went to work for the outfit car, cooking for the guys that work on the tracks. Idaho, Nevada, Montana, Wyoming, Colorado and Utah. I had to buy food for 15 or 25 men feed breakfast, lunch and dinner. Keep records of how many meals they ate, figure out how much they meal ticket was every two week. Keep track of time card. Most of the guys were from Mexico and could not speak English. It was jest hell out there. One of the happiest days fo my life was the day retired. DG: So were you ever in the military at all? HeJ: Oh yeah. HaJ: He was in the Army. HeJ: I quit the railroad for awhile, and went to Hill Field and work for a few months. Then I decided to go back to the railroad. Just back to work a few months when 9 Uncle Sam said I need you. I had to report to Camp Wolters, Texas. Company "B" Infantry Training Battalion March 8, 1943. Now you talk about a hell hole Camp Walters was one. We was out in the field weeks at a time, we had to movie around from place to place. Sometime we would just get camp set up and we would have to take down the tents again. It would be raining so hard you would be sore from the rain beating on you. We had to break camp to movie on. You slept on the ground, with all kinds of snakes and bugs, we was out in the swamp. A lot of guys died in basic training from snake bites. These were thing family never knew about. After service I return to my job on the railroad. I was put on a hospital train. Transporting wound solders to hospital throughout the country. I have seen it all and experience thing that some people will never see. Frozen body's, missing legs and arms, missing eyes, I seen it all. DG; Yes you have. HeJ: Also haul the Japanese and Italian prisoners, doing world War II. They had a Italian prisoners camp here in plain city, My Italian neighbor use to tell me about how they was treated doing the war. He and his brother and sisters was born in American. But his parents were from Italy. DG: Oh my you was right in the thick of it. HeJ: You seen it all and don't want to live that again. DG: Wow. DG: So how did those war experiences change you? Do you think it changed you any. 10 HeJ: not really, I was just cooking, working in the dining car. I did not work with the patients. It was just like cooking in a hospital. DG: Right but seeing that didn't bother you much then? HeJ: You see them and feel sorry for them. And then you thank God' it not you laying there. DG: You just did what you had to. HeJ: When I was fifteen, my mother got sick. I had to stay home to take care of her and cook for my young brothers and sisters. I remember I had to cut wood to keep the big pot boiling, that how we clean cloths. And in 1978 my mother and father lost everything when a tornado hit Heflin, Both of my was disable at the time. That both suffer for months from injury receive in the storm. receive bad injury, My older sister was bedridden for a few years and her husband along with two other brothers. And I help take care of them before they passed away. DG: You was a good brother. DG: What did you learn from this time in your life? HeJ: Just be thankful. I am ninety three years old, and have been blessed. My health was fairly good until a few years ago, I have had a wonderful life with my wife and daughters. My wife and I have had the pleasure of crisis crossing American. From Portland, Oregon to Florida, from Main, to California. We have enjoyed several cruses over the years. I have enjoyed my children growing up, cookouts, and family gatherings. My wife have been a very good help mate a very good mother and grandmother. And I am very proud because she was both Mom and 11 Dad most of the time. I know that I don't tell her often how much I appreciate her for been in my life. She is truly the Wind beneath My Wings. 12

Issue 27.2 of the Review for Religious, 1968. ; 193 208 223 243. 281 289 THE DEATH oF°.ATHEISM- . Rene H. Chabot,~ M.S. FUNCTIONAL APPROACH TO SILE_NCE: .°- Sister Joann Ottenstmer.i P ~ V.M "° ~ INDWELLING: TRANSFIGURING CONSUMMATION~" Thoma~ Dubay, S.M. ~. CLOISTER AND TH'E APOSTOLATE OF R~ELIGIOUS. WOMEN James R. Cain. ~ ~ CELEBRATION~OF THE PASCHAL~MYSTERY: THE:EUCHARIST Christopher Kiesling. O~P. ~. DIFFERENCES BETWEEN PONTIFICAL:-AND DIO.CESAN CON: GREGATIONS Joseph F. Gallen; S.J. -~ 308 MORE ON PRAYER Waltero~l. Paulits. F.S.C. 316 OUR LADY, CAUSEWAY Albert J. Hebert. S.M. 317 SURVEY OF ROMAN DOCUMENTS 321 VIEWS, NEWS, PREVIEWS 329 QUESTIONS AND ANSWERS. 344 BOOK REVIEWS EDITOR R. F. Smith, S.J. ASSOCIATE EDITORS Everett A. Diederich, S.J. Augustine G. Ellard, S.J. ASSISTANT EDITORS Ralph F. Taylor, S.J. John C. Treloar, S.J. QUESTIONS AND ANSWEKS EDITOR Joseph F. Gallen, S.J. Correspondence with the editor, the associate editors, and the assistant editor, as well as books for review, should be sent to REVIEW FOR RELIaIOUS; Humboldt Building; 539 North Grand Boulevard; Saint Louis, Missouri 631o3. Questions for answering should be sent to Joseph F. Galien, S.J.; St. Joseph's Church; 321 Willings Alley; Philadelphia, Pennsylvania ~9xo6. + + + REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS Edited with ecclesiastical approval by faculty members of the School of Divinity of Saint Louis University, the editorial otfices being located at 612 Humboldt Building; 559 North Grand Boulevard ; Saint Louts, Missouri 63103. Owned by the Missouri Province Edu-cational Institute. Published bimonthly and copyright (~) 1968 by REVIEW FOR RELmlOUS at 428 East Preston Street; Baltimore, Mary-land 21202. Printed in U.S.A. Second class postage paid at Baltimore, Maryland. Single copies: $1.00. Subscription U.S.A. and Canada: $5.00 ayear, $9.00 for two year~; other countries: $5.50 a year, $10.00 for two Orders should indicate whether they are for new or renewal subscriptions and should be accompanied by check or money order paya-ble to REVIEW ~'OR RELIGIOUS in U.S.A. currency only. Pay no money to persons claiming to represent Rzvmw FOR RELIGIOUS. Change of address requests should include former address. Renewals and new subscriptions, where accom-panied by a remittance, should be sent to REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS; P. O. Box 671; Baltimore, Maryland 21203. Changes of address, business correspondence, and orders not accompanied by a rcmzttanct should be sent to REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS; 428 East Preston Street; Baltimore, Maryland 21202. Manuscripts, editorial cor-respondence, and books for review should be sent to REviEw FOR RELIGIOUS; 61~ Humboldt Building; 539 North Grand Boulevard; Saint Louis, Missouri 63103. Questions for answering should be sent to the address of the Questions and Answers editor. MARCH I968 VOLUME 27 NUMBER 2 RENE H. CHABOT, M.S. The Death- of Atheism THE WOUNDED HERO--MAN It is a diffichlt--perhaps even impossible--task to clearly understand the total human situation of man if one abstracts from God's saving and healing redemp-tion. The reason for this lies in the fact that man--the wounded hero--has never been left to himself, not even for one moment, without God's redeeming love reach-ing him, though at times in a most hidden manner. There was never a single moment in the history of fallen man when he was not in the hands and care of the Healer of all wounds. However, just as a sick person, convalescing from his illness with the help of medicine and doctors, precisely because he is in the process of re-covering and, therefore, not yet in possession of his former health, continues to manifest the nature of his illness thereby making it possible for his doctor to con-jecture what his situation might have been without the medical help he is now receiving, so too, man, because he is not yet fully redeemed and is still in the process of recovering, enables one to discover, or at least surmise, the depth and seriousness of his original illness. Though our fallen hero has never been without the soothing effect of God's healing love, his wounds are clearly visi-ble and one can conjecture what his situation (without any help from the outside)might have been. Such a ~onjecture of man's situation after the fall, abstracting from God's healing grace, will be expounded in the words that follow. An explanation will also be offered why, given such a situation, man finds it diffi-cult to believe in the existence of God, and, at times,' even rejects the possibility. Understanding the situation of our wounded hero will enable one to see better why he rejects, pure love and will also give one a greater comprehension of Christ's mission and, therefore, the mission of the Church--to make God credible to [allen humanity. + Father Rene H. Chabot, M.S., is a member of the La Salette Fathers; La Salette Shrine; At-fleboro,~ Massachu-setts 02703. VOLUME 27, 1968 , REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS The Wound Although possessing an "exalted dignity, since he stands above all things," as was so strongly emphasized in the Constitution on the Church in the Modern World, man has been severely bruised and deeply wounded. Fallen man is indeed a very sick man. This sickness can best be described as a deep-seated self-centeredness. Fallen man is profoundly inclined to selfishness. True love--the love for an other for himself, or, as other-- does not come to him naturally. When he loves, he easily makes himself the object of his love; thus the other is loved for what the one loving can obtain and is, there-fore, not loved but "used." Such easy-coming self-centered-hess is, undoubtedly, the most basic and lasting effect of man's original mistake--a mistake which was de-. cidedly a refusal to turn toward the Other and others as such in preference for a total turning to self. "Man set himself against God and sought to attain his goal apart from God. Although they knew God, they did not glor-ify Him as God, but their senseless minds were darkened and they served the creature rather than the Creator" (The Church in the Modern World, n. 12). The whole of mankind suffered a traumatic experience from this original turning to self. Even with Christ's healing power at work from the very first moment of need, the wound of fallen man is still easily recognizable. True love does not come naturally to man. Few people have learned to love totally and without reserve. Such a love is indeed the rarest and the most difficult of human achievements. Those who have achieved this love are very much aware of the constant and at times crucifying purification which necessarily preceded it. They are also aware that they could not have achieved this love by themselves without the help from someone else. Because of his wound, fallen man finds it natural to turn inward to-wards self and away from the other. Our wounded hero, alongside with his basic greatness and dignity, is "nat-urally" selfish. "Indeed, man finds that by himself he is incapable of battling the assaults of evil successfully, so that everyone feels as though he is bound by chains ¯. Sin has diminished man, blocking his path to fulfill-ment" (The Church in the Modern World, n. 13). Attitudes Which Result from Man's Wound Certain attitudes emerge from this basic and congeni-tal self-centeredness of man which, if left alone and un-controlled, may ultimately lead him to reject the real God and/or create his own. These attitudes are indeed very deeply etched in man's psyche. God's redeeming love has to some extent, and, in some rare cases, al- most totally, corrected them. However, in those instances where they are the rule rather than the exception, these attitudes clearly show how far they could lead man with-out the redeeming love of Christ. These attitudes are intimately linked with and the direct result of man's basic wound of selfishness and self-centeredness. They, in turn, as previously stated, tend to have man reject the one person who could heal him completely, thereby creating a kind of vicious circle. It is of extreme importance that one understand the situa-tion of fallen man in order to grasp why and how these attitudes stem from his own basic selfishness and, as a consequence, tend to have him reject the one true God. Such an understanding will place one in a more favor-able position to recognize the many forms of atheism in the modern world and why it exists in the first place. It will also give one a clearer vision--a deeper insight-~of Christ's mission as the physician of fallen man (see the Constitution on the Liturgy, n. 5). The Council fathers have recognized the seriousness of atheism in the modern world: "Many of our contemporaries have never recog-nized this intimate and vital link with God, or have ex-plicitly rejected it. Thus atheism must be accounted among the most serious problems of this age, and is de-serving of closer examination" (The Church in the Mod-ern World, n. 19). In order to prescribe the proper medi-cine capable of. healing a particular illness one must recognize the symptoms. Why is it that fallen man tends to reject God? How can we who are the prolongation of Christ the physician continue His mission of making God credible to the modern world i£ we do not first understand why and how He is rejected by man? A knowledge of the natural consequences of man's selfish-ness is of primary importance if one is to extend in his own life the healing influence which Christ personally brought to the world and which He now wants to bring to this world through His Church of today. Suspicious of True Love in t.he Other Normally, there are many subjective aspects in our evaluations--the way we think and feel does undoubt-edly condition and influence our decisions and judg-ments. (This, of course, does not mean that one cannot be objective in his judgment. After all, subjective and objective are not to be considered as either-or opposites.) However, personal attitudes and feelings should be, as far as is possible, in accord with the objective truth; otherwise, there will arise a great disparity between sub-jective and objective. If, for example, due to his narrow and biased up-bringing, a Person does not feel attracted to negroes, Death of Atheism VOLUME 27, 1968 19.~ M.~. REV]EW FOR RELIGIOUS ]96 perhaps even harboring antipathy towards them, he will, most likely, disassociate himself with them. His subjective attitude, in this case, will have completely overshadowed the objective truth. Fallen man, observing that others live in somewhat similar situations as he, has a tendency to identify the evaluations and judgments of others with his own. If, for example, he is not at-tracted to the negro, he will, more often than not, be-lieve that other white people in his particular town, city, or country feel the same with reference to the negro. If reality shows him that there are some people who, although they are of the same color and live in the same vicinity as he, are in fact willing to associate with the negro, he will then question the genuineness of this as-sociation. He Will immediately look for ulterior motives, knowing that these motives would be the primary tea- ¯ son for his own association with the negro. Let us apply the above to the .situation of our wounded hero: Due to his deep wound caused by his original Fall, man very easily and "natur.ally" experiences himself as selfish and self-centered. In other words, man experi-ences his own sickness even if, most of the time, he does not consciously consider it as a wound which should not be thei~e. As a result, he projects to others the same kind of basic selfishness which he finds in himself. His thoughts of the other are most likely--"He must be as selfish as I he's out to get what he can from people--I don't trust him, he undoubtedly wants to use me." Fallen man arrives at this conclusion about the other even before meeting him. The other will have been judged as basically selfish and, therefore, not truly capa-ble of loving, for the simple reason that he has been judged according to the experience of the one judging. Add to this man's actual experience of meeting the other. His original projection is substantiated; the other is indeed selfish---he, too, is a wounded hero seeking in all things and in all people his own perfection and self-aggrandizement. Encounter for him is also a meeting of self and not of other~ Such experiences will naturally strengthen man in his conviction that true lovemthe love that seeks only the other for his own sake expecting nothing in return-- cannot possibly exist. This conviction is the result of his own life experiences and not based on any kind of abstract' or speculative 'thinking on his part. Fallen man :does not easily believe in goodness because he has not and does not experience it. It is hard for him to accept as real that. which, he does ,,not personally experience either in himself or in others whom he meets. ~Even with Christ's healing love at work, this unbeliev-ing~ attitude is still ,very" evident. People are so easily suspicious of the kindness of others. Their first reaction to this kindness, interiorly at least, could very well be: "Now what does he want--what's he up to?" If these questions are left unanswered, unbelief continues to sur-vive because they conclude that the ulterior motives prompting the act of kindness are of the type which are not immediately visible. Because he has been seriously wounded and has not yet been fully redeemed, man has difficulty in accepting the reality of true love. Though the doctor has come and has to some extent ar-rested the sickness, man continues to experience the ef-fect of his original wound because he has not completely recovered, Fearful of Being Loved There is yet another consequential attitude which the wounded hero develops from his experience of self-cen-teredness and that is the fear, at times even a deadly fear, of being loved.~To fallen man, self-sufficiency is identified with being, being free. This is but another aspect of his self-centeredness. Consequently, his search for fullness of being is identified with his search for self and total sufficiency. Identifying fullness of being with independence, he automatically rejects that which would call for dependence, that is, pure love. He is so fearful of love that at times even prior to his experiencing it, through a process of rationalization, he will go so far as to deny its possibility, and, therefore, its existence. One can easily refuse to acknowledge that which threatens his very existence. The sorrowful side of this situation is that fallen man, left alone without the healing love of God, cannot change his false identification of being and freedom with self-sufficiency. There is so little true love around him that he cannot experience the healthy kind of dependence which comes from being loved by another. Only the experience of true love is capable of erasing these erroneous attitudes from his mind and replacing them with a healthy outlook towards God and man alike. As his former attitude towards love is a result of a per-sonal experience, so also his new attitude will come only as a result of experienci,hg a new and different love, a love which, while creating [a certain dependence, is ca-pable of and necessary for bringing him to his greatest freedom and fulfillment. Without this new attitude, man rejects love because of his fear of it, fearing it because he identifies it with losing his freedom and being. As mentioned previously, this false identification is rooted in his experience of himself as a self-seeking individual. Even with the presence of God's healing grace, evi-dence of this fear of being loved is constantly present. We are afraid to be loved. If, for example, someone Death of A tlt~sm VOLUME 27, 1968 197 REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS 198 loves us and chooses to express his love with a gift, do we not often feel obliged to return this favor by another favor? A sincere "thank you" appears to be too little, but "another favor" would at least reach the level of "equal." To simply say "thank you" is in fact admitting and accepting to be dependent on someone else: it is accepting the dependence of love. By returning the favor we seem to become free again--we are no longer obliged. Such a manner of behaving clearly demon-strates that our sickness is a lingering one and we are still on the rugged road of recovery. The symptoms of the illness are still very visible. Naturally, one should love the one who loves him but should not feel obliged to return his gift with another. If he returns the favor only to relieve the feeling of obligation, he is not truly loving the one who first loved him, but loving himself in that he is actually seeking his own inde-pendence and welfare--seeking it in a way, however, which will not give it to him, but, on the contrary, will make him a slave of his own desires. The Rejection of God From what has already been said, it seems rather evident that our wounded hero's attitudes and feelings toward God have been profoundly conditioned and in-fluenced by the traumatic experience of his original act of selbcenteredness, the effects of which experience live on in each of us. Fallen man normally tends to reject the reality of an all-loving God who seeks nothing for Himself in loving man but loves man for his own sake. This rejection stems from the fact that he does not experience in and around himself the reality of goodness or of true love. His unbelief is further nurtured by the failure of the world in which he lives to make God credible to him in an existential way--notwith-standing, of course, the intellectual and more abstract capacities to prove the existence of God. The existence of such a God is not easily accepted by man because pure love seems to be in direct opposition to his daily personal experiences. He will often accept and believe in a god or in God, but not primarily in a God who is known and accepted first and foremost as a loving God. Man will accept more readily ~i just God, a jealous God, a vengeful God, but not so readily a loving God. Our fallen hero simply cannot naturally accept the reality of such a God. Existentially speaking, then, such a God is not credible to fallen mankind. Due to his innate fear of being loved, the wounded hero shies away from such a God, for to encounter Him and accept to be loved by Him is tantamount to a complete giving up of one's life--remembering al- ways that life to him is synonymous with independence. To accept to be loved by God is to accept also total dependence. Fallen man cannot naturally accept such dependence without at the same time--in his way of feeling and thinking--losing his own freedom and ful-fillment. The true image of God thereby becomes a threat to fallen man. To offset this threat, man will either reject Him completely in militant atheism, simply ignore Him, or diminish the threat by emphasizing the justice of God and so forth, and not His total and absolutely pure love. If man were to accept consciously and without fear the total dependency on God's pure love, he would no longer be a wounded man but a fully recovered patient. However, our thoughts are presently concerned with the wounded man who, as a result of his condition, will readily deny the existence of a pure all-loving God, or, if he does accept the existence of God, will feel obliged to do something in return. He will offer sacrifices to God to "make up" for all that God has done. This can be a very subde form of rejecting dependency on an all-loving God. Love for God should not be motivated by a sort 0f favor-for-favor kind of attitude. Such an attitude transmits one's hidden de-sire to remain free of God, to remain independent of Him. It is an indirect rejection of the reality of an all-loving God. Fallen man--self-centered as a result of his wound-- is perfectly conditioned to reject a priori the reality of a loving God. His wound is so penetrating that it clouds his vision and prevents him from seeing at an existential level the God of love. Yet, if he is to be healed, if he is to regain that health which was his at the beginning, man must believe in such a God and center his whole life on Him. The situation of fallen man does seem to be an impossible one---one from which he must be extracted if he is to ever recover. He must have help to accomplish that which he cannot be alone and that help can only .come from the God whom he so easily denies. Only He who is pure love fully realizes man's predicament and undertakes to make Himself credible to His unbelieving creature--to this man who is seemingly so perfectly conditioned never to believe in Him. Thus we enter into the realm of Christ's salvific mission. THE HUMAN EXPERIENCE OF GOD THROUGH CHRIST Christ is the sacrament of God, or, as St. Augustine wrote: "There is no other mystery of God than Jesus Christ." Here, the word "mystery" is equivalent to'sac-rament or sign. Therefore, Christ's mission is basically .!- + VOLUME 27, 1968 ]99 REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS 20O that o[ being a witness. But what is a witness? W~nat are the exigencies proper to being a witness? Two things immediately come to mind: (1) That which is to be witnessed or signified It is not enough simply to be a witness. One could be a witness o[ stupidity or of selfishness--the world is not in need of such wit-nesses. Because Christ isa sacrament, His whole life was meant to be a sign, but a sign of what? True, He was a sign of God, but most particularly under what aspect? One must be aware of what Christ exactly in-tended to witness. (2) For whom is the signification meant?--The very word "witness" implies that someone is present to observe the sign given. One is a witness to someone, therefore, to people who live in very par-ticular situations and circumstances. For one to be a true witness, he must be understood by the people to whom he is a witness. He must know them and so arrange his sign that they are capable of "reading" him. He must do this in such a fashion that, even i£ they do not immediately "read" him, they will at least stop, listen, and ultimately either accept or reject that which he is witnessing. If Christ is the sacrament, it is important that one consider the persons to whom He is a witness. Christ, the Sacrament of Love Christ's mission was to reveal to the world the reality of love. Here, "to reveal" means more than making God's love known by a purely intellectual didactic teach-ing of His love. Christ gave to the whole world, but first and foremost to those around Him, to those with whom He lived, to those who could see Him, touch Him--in a word---to tho~e who could experience Him, a personal encounter with love, an encounter with some-one who loves totally---one who is comple~61y selfless and in no way whatever seeks anything for himself. Christ's role was to make the God of love credible to those people who were able to directly experience Him. We have seen how fallen man was naturally suspicious of the mere possibility of true love and fearful at the same time of being loved. It is only by experiencing pure love, that is, by meeting, on an existential level, true love, that one can rediscover his belief in a God of love. Certain attitudes and fears can only be over-come by personally experiencing the contrary of these attitudes and fears. Christ gave those around Him the opportunity to meet pure and total love. The sacra-ment of love came precisely to make God credible to all who met Him by living a life o[ total and dedicated selfless love. Christ the Sacrament for the Wounded Hero Christ's mission was not only to witness love, but to witness it in such a way that fallen humanity could understand and read Him. The human situation of man, as mentioned before, is quite unique. Our wounded hero is not neutral in reference to the possibility of love--he is not open as far as believing in the existence of love. The scars of his wound have left him piejudiced to the contrary. If one wishes totruly grasp Christ's witnessing of true ,love, it is .necessary that he first understand the situation of fallen humanity. Christ did not witness the love of His Father as in a vacuum, but to people living in a very particular situation--He witnessed to fallen humanity. In another situation~ne where man had not experienced the deadly wound of selfishness--he undoubtedly Would have been more open to the reality of God, and, consequently, would have more easily recognized true love. That which might have been a clear sign of love in another situation was not in fact a clear sign of selflessness to the existential and historical man. Christ's witnessing of His Father's love, therefore, must be understood in the context of the historical [allen man. The sacramental value of Christ's life was for man as he existedmnot for man as he might have existed, as he existed before the fall, or for man as he will exist after the completion of the redemption. Too often we disassociate Christ's sacra-mental life from the existential reality of fallen man-kind. This often happens at the level of the Church and religious life. It is not enough to speak of the Church and of religious life as signs. The sacramental value of both must be related to the reality of the world of the here ~nd now. Is the Church and religious life a sign to this world, a sign that this world can read? What might have been a valid and true sign in the past might no longer be understood today. If such is the case, both the Church and religious must learn more about the world in which they live in order that they may be a more living witness to the world of today. Of what value are they as witness if the world, because of its attitudes, cannot read them? God, in sending His only Son to witness to the world the reality of His love, took into account the existential reality of man. His sacrament (Christ) was commensurate with man as he is, not as he was, will be, or might have been. The Signs of Selfless Love To a world which leans towards attributing ulterior motives to every act of kindness, which experiences selfishness in loving or in being loved, there could be ÷ ÷ ÷ VOLUME 27, 1968 20! ÷ Rene H. Chabo~ M.$. REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS no greater testimony of real love than the love which seeks only to give--receiving nothing and expecting nothing in the very act of loving. Such a witnessing of love by Christ necessarily had to take on some very particular modalities due to the special circumstances in which fallen man found himself. Christ, therefore, chose to love and actually receive nothing in return. Such a .love shocks the unbeliever, but he cannot deny the personal experience he has in meeting such a love. As much as he might try, he cannot see any possible ulterior motives in such a love. This explains "why Christ,' in loving the world, chose to receive nothing in return, thereby giving the world the experience of a selfless love. It was the actual self-emptying of Christ in the act of loving which gave the experience of love to those who knew and met Him. A love which had not been expressed by such a self-emptying could not have carried this world to God. A world which was so deeply egocentric could not have been led to a God of pure love without the visible witnessing of a self-emptying love. Christ was that wit-ness. Christ gave to those who experienced Him loving "to the end" a personal encounter with a selfless God, an encounter with the God of love. It is only in the context of a self-emptying love--which love was neces-sitated by the actual situation of fallen man--that one can appreciate those aspects of His life which are given particular emphasis: (1) His extraordinary preoccupa-tion for the poor; (2) His martyrdom; and (3) His virginity. Christ and the Poor "Blessed are the poor." Christ, of course, loved all men, rich and poor alike; He died for all men, the haves and the have-nots. But first and foremost he wanted to be identified with the Poo~. Why did He choose to be so identified? In order that the purity of His love--God's love--might be more visible to fallen man. The poor could not give Him anything in return, they could not visibly recompense Him for His care and solicitude. In other words, through His identifica-tion with the Poor He could more easily witness to the poor and rich alike that He had not come to love only those who could receive Him well, who could discuss intellectual issues and world problems with Him, or who could entertain Him. His mission as witness was to show the world that pure love is a reality--that God is a reality and that He had not come for what the world could give Him. He came only to give---only to love. His identification with the needy, both the physical and spiritual, was indeed a most beautiful emptying o~ self. It is significant to note that such a preoccupation for the poor was a sign to both the rich and the poor. Christ thereby witnessed to the rich that He loved them in themselves, purely, that is, and not for what they could give Him. If Christ had identified Himself first and foremost with the rich, the powerful, the influential, He would not have been able to give the fallen world, with its selfish attitude and suspicion of the mere possibility of true love, a clear testimony of divine love. The existential circumstances of those to whom one desires to witness must always be considei:ed; other-wise, the witness stands alone and that which he is a sign of remains forever hidden. The Death o[ Christ Christ's witnessing of His Father's lov~ was necessarily conditioned by the historical situation of fallen hu-manity. A true sign or witness is the one which can be understood by a particular person living in par-ticular circumstances. Fallen man is basically suspicious of the reality of love; thus, to him, the ultimate proof of love is to visibly see one who not only receives nothing in the act of love, but actually loses what is his by birth--his life. There is no greater expression of love to a man who, because of his deep attitudes and experiences, doubts that love is possible. Christ's death was precisely that unique testimony of love; it was indeed the greatest manifestation of God. Those who personally experienced Christ and His giving of His life for others experienced true love, thereby experienc-ing also the God who is pure love. By making love credible to man, Christ made God credible. This was the total self-emptying of the Son of Man. It is no wonder., that "the Church then considers martyrdom as an exceptional gift and as the fullest proof of love." Christ's death, therefore, was the fullest and strongest rebuttal to fallen man's suspicious attitude about God. It was that which could, more than any other proof offered, counteract his natural (natural, be-cause of his sin) tendency to universalize selfishness to the extent of denying the very existence of God. In His death, Christ became the clearest proof of the existence of God. Christ, the Virgin It is in the same context of witnessing true love to fallen humanity that one can understand and appreciate the meaning of Christ's virginity. As already empha-sized, the greatest proof of tota! and unselfish love is that one be not only willing but does in fact give his life (in the sense of losing it) in the very act of loving 4- 4. .4" Death oy Atheism VOLUME 27, 196S 203 ÷ ÷ ÷ Rene H. Chabot, M.S. REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS the other. This is even great~er than receiving nothing in return. After one's own life, the next greatest emptying of self---the next greates.t sign of lovemis to love and not receive the highest good after self--the "other self," namely, a spouse and children. The greatest sign of . love after martyrdom, then, is that of virginity. Christ's virginity was to fallen man an .added proof of God. As in the case of martyrdom, Christ's virginity was a sign of true love only because He valued the goods of marriage very highly. A so-called martyr who does not value his own life is not a true witness of love. So, too, the virgin who does not highly value the goods which he has sacrificed is not a true witness of. God and not a true virgin for the kingdom of heaven. THE EXl'E~ENCE OF GOD IN AND THROUGH THE CHURCH The whole of Christ's life--but especially His martyr-dom, virginity, and poverty--was, to a world steeped in its own self-centeredness, a living proof of the reality of love. Christ's life was to those who knew Him personally--the first Christian communityma reality which they personally experienced. Such an experience counteracted their natural suspicion of the reality of goodness and thereby made the God of pure love credi-ble to them. But what about all the future generations ~those who would come after Christ? Are they to only know of Christ? Are they simply to be told of Christ's great witnessing of love at a given moment in history? Is it sufficient for one who himself is wounded simply to know that someone in the past has truly loved? Is Christ's witnessing of love to be a genuine experience for some and just a memory for others? Is His witnessing limited to the historical Christ? All of mankind has been deeply influenced by the original fall and, as a consequence, all are marked with the scar of unbelief---unbelief especially in a God of love. To remedy this situation, it is not sufficient that one know of goodness, but that one actually experience goodness, that one meet goodness in an existential way. This means that i[ Christ's witnessing of true love was in-tended for the whole world--and it was--it is necessary that somehow the whole world be given the advantage of experiencing Christ in a way which goes beyond knowing of Him. One must experience true love as the first Christians did. In the world of the here and now, the historical Christ cannot a~hieve this. That which the historical Christ did for those who could experience Him, the risen Christ must now continue in time and place that all may have the privilege of per-sonally experiendng true love and come thereby to believe in the reality of a God of love. This is the mission of the Church. The Church Thanks to the renewal of ecclesiology in recent years, and, more specifically, thanks to the great work of Vatican II, the Church has become more clearly aware of herself and of her mission, which mission is one and the same as the mission of Christ. The Church must preach the Gospel. To spread the "good news," how-ever, it is not su~cient to preach of Christ--to remind the People of the "historical" Christ. To be sure, they must be keenly aware of the great event of Christ, but the Church must do more than remind the world of Christ. Such a knowlege is not an experiential knowl-edge and cannot counteract the world's experience of selfishness. The Church must, like Christ, give this mod-ern world the experience which Christ gave to those who met Him in Palestine--the Church must give to all who know her and meet her the experience of true selfless love, of a love that seeks only to give. This world, like all men of all times, is a wounded world and in dire need of personally experiencing true and genuine selfless goodness. Without such an experience, this world will not easily believe in God. The Church must make God credible by her total self-giving. Considering the actual situation of fallen man, she will not convince him that love is a reality without an actual self-empty-ing in the very act of love. What has been said of Christ as witness applies also to the Church. Indeed, through the Church, it is the risen Christ who continues His witnessing of love. It is Christ Himself who con-tinues to live on in His Church; it is Christ, therefore, who continues through the Church to make God credi-ble to the world at an existential level. The Church can hide the face .of GOd by not willingly accepting its tremendbus mission of total self-emptying for others. It must be emphasized that all Christians are caught up in this mission of making God credible by witnessing love and selfessness to a world suspicious of love. Every Christian must be willing to love the other,, receiving nothing in return, and, if necessary, losing what he has in order to more clearly demonstrate to this world the reality of love. No doubt there are, within the Church, different' charismatic vocations concerning thi~ witness-ing of God's love. All, however, are committed to .wit-ness .love wherever they are and in whate~;er activity they are involved. ,' ' ' . VOLUME 27° 1968 " 205 Rene H. Chabot, MS. REVIEW FeR RELIGIOUS Religious It is only within this context of the Church as a wit-ness of the selfless love of God that one can truly appreciate and understand the meaning and richness of religious life. The religious must be a witness of love--an outstanding witness. To be an outstanding witness to a fallen world, the religious must love with a selbemptying love, that is, he must actually not re-ceive and even lose what he has in the very act of loving. This explains why a religious must live a truly self-emptying way of life. As seen in the historical ob-servation of Christ's life, next to martyrdom, the greatest self-emptying and, therefore, the clearest witness of pure love, is the life of virginity. All three vows are meant to help the religious witness love in a most beautiful way to the fallen world, but, above all, the vow of chastity does so. In order, therefore, for a religious to understand his particular way of life, and more es-pecially his life of virginity and identification with the poor, he must at all costs understand that he is first of all for others and must witness to them in an "outstand-ing" way the reality of God's love. This presup-poses, then, that he has understood the existential sit-uation of modern man, of fallen humanity. His wit-nessing cannot be in the abstract, but, rather, to man as he exists. Man as he exists is self-centered. He must experience true love by meeting people who love in such a way that they receive nothing in return, and, if love so demands, lose what is theirs by right in the act of loving. The religious is one who is called to witness this self-emptying love in a unique manner-- especially and more clearly through a life of chastity. To the extent that the Church and religious are faith-ful to their vocation and mission, to that same extent will God be made credible. The opposite is also true, for to the extent that they fail to live out their voca-tion, to that same extent also will they "have more than a little to do with the birth of atheism., and conceal the authentic face of God and religion" (The Church in the Modern World, n. 19). .Only when unbelief encounters love will the death of atheism take plac.e, only then will its ugly head be crushed, never again to cryu"Th~re is no God." This meeting will some day take place, for man, in whom unbelief exists, was created by and for the One who is love. It is inevitable that their paths should cross. The "heirs of the kingdom" must do all in their power to insure that this meeting takes place here below. Christ is their power, and through them the sign which He came to give must shine forth for all to see. They must be persevering in their efforts, for encounter might even be delayed until the "eleventh hour." Atheism ~,ill not die without a battle. Its greatest opponent will be the living proof, given by the historical Christ and continued in the risen and mystical Christ, that love without any strings attached, a love that is willing even to cut off the last thread of life to prove its sincerity, has existed in the past and continues to exist here and now. ÷ ÷ VOLUME 27, 1968 2O7 SISTER JOANN OTTENSTROER, P.B.V.M. A Position Paper on a Functional Approach to Silence One of the common elements to be found in the rules of the various religious orders in the Church down through history is silence. Today when each aspect of religious life is being rethought in the light of the modern milieu it seems right that silence should also be reexamined. In many areas of religious living modern needs and changing circumstances demand a different emphasis or viewpoint than have been used in the past. It has been suggested by Donald L. Gelpi, S.J., that this new approach should be a functional one, that is, one which has a practical purpose in mind. It is possible to apply this idea of functionalism to silence. In exploring this possibility the most fundamental starting point is Scripture. A scriptural view of silence reveals the most basic rea-son for silence, that of providing an atmosphere con-ducive to a deep personal relationship with God. In the 01d Testament silence of itself does not stand out as a theme. It is always related to prayer or awe of the Almighty. Instead of being commanded to keep silence the Israelites are often commanded to speak: "Take to + heart these words which I enjoin on you today. Drill + them into your children. Speak of them at home and ÷ abroad, whether you are busy or at rest" (Dt 6:67). Sister Joann O~- Silence in the life of Christ is also related to His tenstroerisaf~u.'ul~ periods of prayer: "And when he had dismissed the rnernb~ of Sacred crowd, he went up the mountain by himself to pray" Heart School; Aber-deen, South Dakota (Mr 14:23). "Now it came to pass in those days, that he 57401. '. , " ¯ went out to the mountain to pray and continued all REVlW¢ r0R~EL*e.n1i0gUhSt iwnh penra Cyherri stto f eGlto tdh"e (nLeekd 6 f:o1r 2s)il.e Intc cea Hne b wei tnhodtriecwed f rtohmat 208 those around Him. He did not impose His need for silence upon others but rather showed them by His example that a man needs frequent periods of time alone with his God if he is to learn to know and love Him in a deep, personal way. The few times when it is specifically recorded that Christ kept silence in the presence of others He was using it as a rebuke or a seeming rebuke. This can be seen in His refusal to answer Pilate and Herod: "But Jesus gave him no answer" (Jn 19:9). Now he put many questions to him, but he made him no answer" (Lk 23:9). The Canaanite woman certainly felt this rebuke as Christ tested her faith: "He answered her not a word" (Mr 15:23). So also did the men who had accused the adulteress while forgetting their own guilt. The appli-cation of this use of ~silence to the life of a Christian would of necessity be rare since the all-pervading spirit of a Christian, as it is of Christ, is love and joy, not rebuke. When Christ speaks of the use of the tongue it is mainly an encouragement of the correct use of speech, to praise God, to greet all not just friends (Mt 5:47), to preach the good news; or it is a warning against the misuse of speech. Thus He warns: "But I tell you, that of every idle word men speak, they shall give account on the day of judgment. For by your words you will be justified, and by your words you will be cbndemned (Mt 12:36-7). It would not be correct to conclude from this warning that Christ expected His followers to abandon the use of their tongue in order to avoid idle words. A more logical conclusion would be that He expected His followers to use their speech to communicate the spirit of brotherhood which He had given them. As Sister Rose Alice, s.s.J., has said: "Perhaps we need to be reminded that nothing is idle which conduces to charity." 1 Like their Master the writers of the Epistles encourage the proper use of speech and warn against its misuse: "Let no ill speech proceed from your mouth, but what-ever is good for supplying what fits the current necessity, that it may give grace to the hearers" (Eph 5:29). "Let the word of Christ dwell in you abundantly: in all wisdom teach and admonish one another by psalms, hymns, and spiritual songs, singing in your hearts to God by his grace" (Col 3:16). "Out of the same mouth proceed blessing and cursing. These things, my brothers ought not to be so" (Jas 3:2). James fully recognizes the. difficulties which a Christian encounters as he tries to live out this positive use of his speech to bring joy rather than pain to others. However, 1Sister Rose Alice, s.s.J., "On the Art of Small Talk," REWEW FOR RELIGIOUS, V. 23 (1964), p. 766. + + + Alflrroach to Silence VOLUME 27, 1968 SistePr~ ]Boa.Vnn~I. REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS it do~s not seem that he wants his fellow Christians to de.spair of ever suc.ceeding in this task and to lapse into negative silence. The attitude toward silence which reveals itself in the Scriptures is ~a positive one o[. using silence as a more direct and conscious awareness of one's relati6nship with God. It does not mean a cutting~6ff of the positive use of speech to share this. awareness and its consequent joy with others. Scriptural silence callg for a control of one's tongue whenever speech will wound another person or betray the spirit of ~Jnity and love which Christ wills His followers to share with those they meet as they live their daily lives. Thus from the Scriptures it can be seen that silence and speech complement each'othe~ 'silence pro-viding an atmosphere~ f6r personal contact with God and speech providing a sharing of the results of this contact when the' Christian is again in the presence of other persons. This positive attitude to'ward silence which is found in the Scriptures can also be found in the history of the rules of ~silence and the place of ~ilence in religious o~ders as they developed in the life of thd Church. At times it may seem that ~t more negative, approach, of silence for its own sake,'had darkened this'httitude in the early religious communities' but /~ more Chreful study shows that basically the idea of silence as a functional means to union with'God was never lost. The first religious had as their main purpose a per-sonal union with God acquired by. withdraw!rig from the World of sin in a physical, and mental way, Thomas Merton points oht how° these monks differ frdm other religious: "The monk is distinguished, even from other religious vocations by the fact that he is essentially and conclusivel~ dedicated to seeking God, rather than seek-ing souls for God." 2 Since St. Beiaedict's Rule has .bedn one of the greatest influences on later religious orders, it ma~y be used to show how silence was viewed at the beginning of monas-ticism and on through history. In the rule of St. Benedict these quotations about silence may be found: Chapter 6 of Silence. Let us act in .conformity with that say-ing of the Prophet: 'I have set a guard.to my mouth; I was dumb and Was humbled and kept silence from good things.' Here the prophet shows that if we ought at times for the sake of silence to refrain even from good'words, much more ought we to abstain from words on account of the punishment due to sin. Therefore, on account of the importance of silence, let permission to speak be rarely given even to the perfect disciples, even thougli their" words be good' and holy and conducive to edification because it is written: 'In the multitude s Thomas Merton, The Silent L~fe (New York: Farrar, Cudahy and Strauss, 1957), p. viii. of words there shall not want sin,' and elsewhere: 'Death and life are in the power of the tongue.' 'For to speak and to teach are the province of the master, whereas that of the disciple is to be silent and ligten. Therefore; if anything is to be asked of the superior, let' it be done with all humility and subjection of reverence lest one seem to speak more than is expedient. Buffoonery, however, or idle words or such as move to laughter we utterly condemn in every place, and forbid the disciple to open his mouth to any such discourse? That No One May Speak After Compline. Monks ought to have a zeal for silence, at all times, but especially during the hours of the night and this should hold at all times, whether on days of fasting or othbi" days., and on ,coming out from Compline no one shall bb allowed thereafter to speak to any-one. But if one be found"~o have violated this rule' of silence, let him be subjected to severe punishment--unless the presence of guests make it necessary, or perhaps the Abbot should give one a command. But even.this must be done becomingly and with all gravity and mo.d~rfition.' The most profound silence shall be kept at table so that the whispering or voice of no one save that of the reader ~lone be heard. The brethren will so help'each other, to what is neces-sary as regards food and drink that no one may have need to ask for anything. Should however something be required, let it be asked for by means of Some sign rather thanby words. Let no one ask any question there ConCerning What is being read or anything else, lest occasion be given to ~e Evil One, unless perhaps the superior should wish to say something briefly for the edification of the brethren? The idea of silence which emerges from these quota-tions is one of absolute; complete silence within :the monastery. How did' silence~ come ' to be h~ld as" such an important, discipline 1~3;' St. Benedict? First '6f all, it must be understood that Benedict presupposed that the ob-servance of external silence would bring the desired union with God. If he were questioned m6re about it, iv is likely ~that he would answer as Thomas Merton has: Monastic solitude, poverty, obedience, silence and p~a~er dispose the soul for this mysterious destiny in "God. Asceticism itself does not produce divine union as its direct result. It only disposes the soul for union. When ascetic practices are misused, they serve only to fill the monk with himself and to harden his heart in resistance to grace? Secondly, it must°be kept "in mind that the withdrawal from the world of men was basic to the life of a monk. This cannot be said of modern, active rell~ious. As one looks back to what the early Church fathers hav~ said about silence it may seem that the~ too praise silence for its'own sake as if it alone could produce a true spiritual life. "Where the severity of silence is strictly observed, religion thrives most commendably The Holy Rule o/ Our Most Holy Father Saint Benedict (St. Meinrad: Abbey Press, 1937), p. 25-6. Ibid, p. 68-9. Ibid, p. 64. Merton, The Silent Li~e, pp. 3--4. Approach Silence VOLUME 27, 1968 211 ÷ Sister ]oann, P .B. V .M. REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS and fully" (John Gerson, chancellor of Paris).¢ How-ever, here again these men presupposed a purposeful use of silence. This is shown in many other examples of thoughts on silence from men of the early Church. "For it is in vain that the tongue remains silent unless the spirit addresses itself to God" (Cardinal John Bona, Cistercian).s "Silence is an excellent thing, in fact, it is nothing other than the mother of the wisest thought" (St. Diadochus).O "Speak, if you have something to say that is better and more excellent than silence. But when it is more advisable to be still rather than to speak, embrace silence" (St. Gregory of Nazianzus).1° "For it is written: 'A wise man is silent till the right time comes' (Sir 20:6), that is to say, when he sees it opportune to speak what is fitting, he sets aside the rigorous observance of silence and directs his effort to be of assistance" (St. Gregory the Great).11 As time went on, the living out of the Rule of Benedict began to change. The primitive observance of labor, obscurity, and solitude came into contact with the urban monasticism of the cities. These monks or canons of the city existed only to furnish choirs for the great Roman basilicas. From these two groups one emerged in which the liturgy was their whole life. "The offices 'became longer, liturgical, ceremonies were added, work was curtailed or ceased to exist, and the monk became in-tensely conscious of his function as one deputed to carry out with solemnity the public worship of the Church." 12 Shortly after the death of St. Benedict his monks be-came missionaries. However, even as they became more active they cl'ung to the original purpose of the primitive order, that of withdrawing from men to approach God dire~ctly. "The monks had been chosen for the work of spreading the Christian faith and preserving what could be preserved of Roman order and culture. But their vocation was to remain, as it had always been, essen-tially contemplative, sedentary and silent." 13 It is not until later in history when such people as Vincent de Paul, Angela Merici, and Nano Nagle ap-pear, that one finds religious orders whose purpose has changed from that of the primitive monks. Of course they still seek a personal union with God but now it is through other people, not by withdrawal from them. Each of these founders saw that the rules of the earlier 7Maurus Walter, O.S.B., The Principles of Monasticism (St. Louis: Herder, 1962), p. 71. s Ibid, p. 70. s Ibid, p. 67. 10 Ibid, p. 63. 11 Ibid, p. 72. m Thomas Merton, The Silent Life, p. fig. la Ibid, p. 70. monastic orders would not fit his group. Each struggled to keep his community free from the observances which would cut it off from the People of God with whom they wished to work. Yet these rules had become so rigid that in order to survive at all, the founders were forced to accept what they so desperately opposed. Only centuries later, when secular institutes appeared, did anyone succeed in establishing a religious group without taking on all the rules of early monasticism. If this desire to escape monastic rules were applied to silence, it would no doubt be seen that, while silence would certainly be necessary for prayer and personal re-evaluation in any apostolic religious group, so also would the correct use of speech be necessary. Such extremes as condemning what causes laughter or using sign language would not be considered proper for a group working directly with other people. As history continues to unfold, perhaps the most not-able change in mankind is the rate of this change. Devel-opments which once took centuries now happen in a few years. The multitude of new facts, ideas, and situa-tions is fabulous and ever growing. To handle these changes and integrate them in a meaningful way man has seen the need for better communication. Both mass media and small group discussions have been brought to bear on this problem of rapid change. Vatican II has considered communication important enough to issue a decree on it. This is one aspect of the world in which modern religious groups find themselves. Thus, for religious use also, communication becomes ever more important. If their purpose is union with God through God's people living today, then they too must know how to communicate and integrate the vast number of new ideas and situations which confront them. They must look at silence and find its essence. They cannot tolerate accidentals which belong to another age and serve an-other purpose. Since it can safely be said that "silence is not classified as a virtue, but it is the atmosphere in which virtues develop," 14 it follows that it is possible for this atmos-phere to fail to produce the desired virtue. There are other elements in any given situation which can make silence destructive instead of productive. This is recog-nized even by authors who have devoted an entire chapter or article to the praise of silence. There is usually included a warning against the misuse of silence: "Care must be taken not to use obligatory silence as a cloak for a silence willingly practiced to spurn a neigh-bor for real or imagined injury. There is not only no 1~ Luis M. Martinez, Only Jesus (New York: Herder and Herder, 1962), p. 36. ÷ ÷ + Approach to Silence VOLUME 27, 1968 ÷ ÷ + Sister $oann, P.B.V.M. REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS merit in this type of silence, but it can actually be sin-ful." 1~ "The manner in which religious silence is some-. times practiced causes one to Wonder whether the whole matter is at all feasible. At one time silence in a con-vent or monastery or seminary appears to be a cold indifferent rudefiess. At another it seems to offer a nega-tion as answer to real human needs: the need to share with a special friend or the need to unburden oneself to another. Surely, if religious silence meant this kind of thing it would be incompatible with the second greatest precept, a warm sympathetic understanding love of our brother or sister." le Perhaps the most obvious danger of silence is the tendency to use it as a cloak to diguise selfishness. It is very easy to become so involved in one's own work and concerns that other people do not matter. Silence be-comes a convenient way to avoid getting involved with others. In many cases the effort required to say something encouraging or cheerful to a sister one meets is much greater than simply not speaking to the sister. Often this silence is simply an ignoring of even the thought that this sister might' be in need of a friendly word from someone. Getting involved in the problems of another will demand time. It is much more simple to just keep silence. God will help the sister if she needs help. But the fact which is forgotten is that God will use the lips, heart, and mind of another person to bring the aid of which the sister is in need. One author has made this attitude clear by using this example: Those who have enjoyed the gift of ill-health will remember vividly their return, after a long absence, to their religious house. More than the uncarpeted floors, and perhaps the hard bed, the thing that impresses most as different is the observance of silence. After the first greeting, people settle down to passing you in the corridor without the flickering of the eyelid; they look for no sign of recognition and give none. Rather they look through you . They will sit mute beside you at meals, mouths active only in the intake of calories. During the previous weeks it would have been considered ill mannered to ignore a nurse or doctor or patient, and might have caused comment on the aloofness or snobbery of religious. In a lay community of any kind, even if your intention were to save people from boredom or embarrassment or waste of time, they would interpret your behavior as unfriendly and resent it . Now, ina religious house we develop a flair for ignoring each other. We have chosen to absolve each other from the necessity of speaking whenever we meet; indeed we oblige ourselves not to speak for long periods of the day.1~ 1~ Rev. Charles Hugo Doyle, Little Steps to Great Holiness (West-minster: Newman,. 1956), p. 256; ~OThomas Dubay, S:M., "Silence and Renewal," REw~w FOR RELX~;~OUS, V. 15 (1956), p. 93. l~Michael Sweetman, S.J., "Silence," R~vmw Fog RELm~ous, v. 22 (1963), p. 450. A second danger of too much silence is a retarding of interpersonal relationships which are necessary for each person if he is to become more fully human. In religious life one important task is the building of a real com-munity. To do this each sister must get to know the other sisters with whom she lives to a more than superficial depth: This union demands that religious discover and love each other in their individuality, that they be aware of the needs of others, that they seek the interests of others and appreciate those with whom they live. Only in so doing do the members discover and become themselves. There is required a spirit of openness and honesty among the members in order to effect this personal contact as opposed to the individual being wrapped up in self as an isolated unit in an aggregate.~ Just as in a family, unity in religious" life breaks down when the members do not communicate with each other: Building family trust is a big, big job. And the toughest ~aart is learning to talk things out. Without talking, few milies can get along well. The members can't really under-stand family hopes and problems unless they have been dis-cussed.~ If this is true of families which are united by blood and common background, it certainly would be more true in a group with varying backgrounds which wishes to form a common uniting bond of understanding and love. This type of deep relationship cannot be acquired with-out much time given to real communication between the persons involved. The opportunity for such com-munication has not been provided for religious in the past: The personal relationship that has been characteristic of the religious' relationship to Almighty God has almost fenced her off from communicating with her fellow religious. Outside of stylized and formalized recreation, certainly among religious women, there is very little opportunity to sit down and talk things over.= Some of the attitudes religious now have toward talk-ing in order to establish a personal relationship with another sister must be changed if this misuse of silence is to be overcome. A deeper level of communication is often reached through small talk: "It has been a common experience among college teachers that small talk with their stud- ~sWilliam F. Hogan, C~S.C., "Community Life, an Event," Sisters Today (1966), p. 356-7. :tJim Carroll, "Let's Start Talking," Witness, v. 3 (April 23, 1967), p. 8. =John J. Evoy and Van F. Christoph, Maturity in the Religious Li/e, New York: Sheed and Ward, 1965, p. 230. ÷ ÷ ÷ A~oo~h to Silence VOLUME 27, 4. 4. 4. Sister Joann, P.B.V.M. REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS 216 ents often paves the way for some very serious talk." 21 "Yet it [small talk] will always be other-oriented, not naive prattle, but the practical expression of that socia-bility which can be described as 'patient, kind, seeking not its own, not puffed up.' " 22 An appreciation and respect for the kind of communication which builds real personal relationship and thus a community of united persons must be developed in order to make silence purposeful rather than a destructive force. Another situation in which maintaining silence would be damaging is in failing to give a concrete expression to one's ideas and opinions. A person's thoughts on any given subject are tested and either strengthened or modified by exposing them to the criticism of others: Those in charge of religious, particularly at the beginning of their training, should reflect that the religious who finds that she is isolated constantly and must do practically all her thinking alone, and does not have a chance really to com-municate with others, is going to be deprived of a richness which is there, if only permitted and encouraged.= Now it is true that each of them presumably thinks re-peatedly about many important things in her meditation and other prayers. But her significant thinking must also in large ~reaqrut ebnet wopipthoirntu an istoiecsi atol ccoomntmexutn. iAca tree.l~igious should be given Training in communicating ideas would be needed for all religious, but especially for those who came from families in which there was little discussion or sharing of ideas. These people would need to be led to see the value of such sharing as well as how to carry it out: But it may be objected, is it so necessary that everyone ex-press himself at the group, meetin. .g? Surely the Sister who says nothing during an entire d~scuss~on does not seem to be par-ticipating to the full, but she may help very much by her presence and encouraging demeanor. True her presence may do much for the atmosphere, but effort is needed if she is to express herself, to voice her agreement, or the lack of it--all these call for the inter-functioning of body, intellect, will, and emotions: for integrated self-activity. The result of such effort is an enhancement of the self--and benefit to her and all those who hear her. The chance to give an opinion, be it ever so brief, to express her views, places her in a condition of openness and dialogue with others, while silent consent can never reproduce such a state. The prudence, kindliness, discre-tion, and frankness which such expression of opinion will elicit from her will develop her personality and give her inmost thoughts in concrete form. Moreover, she has the some-times new experience of having her opinion taken seriously, received with respect, and given consideration by her peers. Again, this is enrichment; community is being fashioned. In the warmth of give and take her ideas are multiplied, Sister Rose Alice, "On the Art of Small Talk," p. 766. Ibid. Thomas Dubay, "Silence and Renewal," p. 231. Thomas Dubay, "Silence and Renewal," p. 2~0. broadened, and deepened. Ramifications she never dreamt of are now added to her stock of ideas and impressions on the subject. She begins to "experience community" through the gift of her speech-attempts, through the gift of herself to the gro.up; and the group's acceptance of her continues the ex-perience in their lives as well.~ Since sisters today are expected to be able to think for themselves and form their own opinions, it is absolutely necessary that they be given frequent opportunities to clarify their ideas by sharing them with others. Only then will their opinions be strong but still flexible enough to meet other opinions and produce worthwhile results. It is obvious that something which has been valued as highly as silence has been for so many centuries must have many valuable uses which counteract the dangers involved. The first use of silence, which has already been mentioned in the scriptural and historical development of silence, is that of prayer: "The positive reason for silence is, of course, to give ourselves a chance to find God and live in his presence/' 26 If prayer is considered as a conversation with God, needed to develop a deep personal relationship, then it can be seen that much time must be spent in this conversation just as much time is needed to develop deep human relationships. Just as in human love, after the relationship has been developed silence itself can communicate: "When love has reached a high degree words are not necessary. Silence becomes a form of communication." 27 By the very fact that prayer is an expression of a per-sonal relationship with God it will vary greatly with each person in the kind, the amount, and the place of this expression. It would be supposed that the union needs daily strengthening if it is to continue todevelop. Each religious should be free to take the periods of silence she needs to engage in prayer. It should not be necessary to set up strict legislation on this matter. When a sister withdraws from the company of others to the chapel, her own room, or a quiet place outdoors a mutual charity among the rest of the community should allow her the silence she needs. However, she should not expect to impose on the other sisters her need for silence at any given time. A mutual understanding and reasonable-ness on each side is needed. It seems logical to expect that each sister who has professed a desire for an intimate union with God would feel the need for a reasonable portion of each day to be spent in loving conversation with Him. Another activity which needs frequent periods of ~nSister Gertrude Joseph Donnelly, C.S.J.O., The Sister Apostle, (Notre Dame: Fides, 1964), p. 42. ~ Michael Sweetman, "Silence," p. 431. ~ Luis M. Martinez, Only Jesus, p. 36. ÷ ÷ ÷ Approach to Silence ~/OLUME 27, 1968 4. SistePr~ ].oVa~nnI., REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS silence is reading. Related to this is serious study of new views and ideas as they appear on the world scene: "It [silenCe] provides the only possible atmosphere for serious study." 2s .As the profusion of worthwhile books and magazines continues to grow, each sister should feel a corresponding growth in the need to take more and more time to read. This demands periods of silence. A sister who lacks the self-discipline to provide increased time for reading and study or who does not realize the need for such study cannot expect to be able to have an intelligent understanding of the world around her. Nor will she be able to appreciate the renewal taking place within the Church and her religious community. This use of silence for intellectual growth is becoming in-creasingly important to religious life today. A use of silence which has a great effect on the moral and spiritual development of the person is the re-evalua-tion of himself. This might be thought of as examina-tion of congcience but actually it should be much broader. Included in the evaluation should be the goals to be reached, the means used to reach the goal, as well as neglects or failings in using the means. This type of evaluation would not need lengthy, daily times of silence but rather a few minutes a day with longer periods on days of recollection and retreats. The person who fails to reevaluate himself periodically is very likely to become too rigid in his attitudes and ways of doing things. He runs the risk of becoming irrelevant since the circum-stances in which he must strive for his goals are con-stantly changing, thus requiring him to change his re-sponse also. Silence is a~so needed for the carrying out of most creative activities. One who is fortunate enough to have the ability to see the things around him in a uniquely perceptive way needs times of silence in order to produce an expression of his experiences through which they can be shared with others. If he is not allowed these times of leisure and quiet the community to which his works would have been presented is impoverished by this loss. Whether the creative person expresses himself through poetry, prose, painting, music, or in other ways matters little. What is of importance is the greater insight into rea~lity which those who share in his creations come to possess. Religious who are expected to be aware of the sl~iritual aspect oLlife should value highly these expres-sions of the spirit of things. Religious communities should provide opportunities for these creations to hap-pen. This requires that each sister show respect for the need of the creative sister for periods of silence not needed by other sisters. Michael Sweetman, "Silence," p. 432. Somewhat related to creative activity is the aesthetic appreciation of art and culture in its various forms. This also frequently requires a type of silence. Serious music cannot be fully experienced if other noises interfere. WatChing serious or cultural television programs loses much of its value if it is frequently interrupted by talk-ing or other noises. It often happens that the insight gained by exposure to a particular art expression or a fascinating idea produces an inability to express the new insight until it has been integrated into the person receiving it. Respect for this period of inarticulation should be shown by those who may not, for a. variety of reasons, have felt this experience. Again since sisters are expected to be cultured, they should automatically perceive situations in which silence is called for in order to provide the spirit with the quiet needed for apprecia-tion. This would be true even if the sister herself had a low level of appreciation since consideration for others present should be shown. Possibly the lower level of cultural appreciation could be. raised by more frequent exposure to cultural events. Another very important type of silence is the receptive silence needed for listening. From all sides the cry for the need to listen is heard. Certainly this is also a need in religious communities where persons are striving for unity with each other to provide an example for the rest of mankind. There can be no real community with-out real listening. The religious who is able to listen to the real message her sisters are communicating to her and who is able to respond to their needs in an in-dividual way without passing judgment is invaluable to her community. It can be seen that the functional uses of silence are many. If a religious intends to satisfy the various needs which call for some type of silence she must look at her personal life and decide when, where, and how much silence she should have. Since each individual in a community does not need the same amount or kind of silence, what kind of legisla-tion should there be in the rules of religious orders con-cerning silence? It may be helpful to consider the article on silence as it now appears in the Constitutions of the Presentation Sisters to see if it promotes functional silence. Article 121 of the Modified Articles of the Con-stitution calls for silence after evening recreation, "dur-ing the time when not actively engaged in assigned duties or at recreation," 29 and at meals. Each of these will be discussed separately. / ~ ModiIied Articles of the Constitutions oI the Congregation ol the Sisters of the Presentation of the Blessed Virgin MaT, May 1, 1966, p. 5. VOLUME 27, 1968 ÷ ÷ Sister ~oann, P.B.V.M. REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS ~o The value of silence at meals is being questioned more and more: "We have to re-evaluate the pattern of so much silence connected with eating in religious com-munities. Eating is a social activity." a0 The social aspect of a meal is hard to miss. Usually it is one of the few times the religious community is together. It is an opportunity to begin the personal relationships which later can be deepened by more intimate and serious conversation. The value of the reading done at table can also be questioned. As Fathers Evoy and Christoph have, said, the reading is often merely tolerated or if someone is trying to listen he is distracted by the clatter of dishes, a poor reader, or the eating itself. Their comment on silence at lunch can also be applied to meals: If I have to stand up and just eat in silence, it breeds this attitude: "You are in the world, and I am in the world. Don't interrupt me. Don't disturb me. I am communicating with God." But I am not. I am just dying to say somethingmsome-thing worthwhile.= Possibly the effort required to develop good table con-versation would require much more self-discipline and unselfishness than keeping silence. Many sisters need practice in the art of general conversation. Table discus-sions could provide for this practice. The practice of night silence is an example of a regu-lation which belongs to another age: Again, it is a matter of suiting the need of the times. Sisters, there was a time in this country and in Europe when after evening recreation the whole day was over, and the great silence started. This was sensible because the Superior did not want the Sisters just chatting away all evening, and they really h~d little else to do. Ours is another age.a-" The milieu of today is very much orientated toward evening activities. Most culture events and many meet-ings take place in the evening. The stress and tension of the day's work just begin to lessen in the evening. The increased demands of modern life as compared to medie-val life must be considered: These create tensions which require more than just occa-sional breaks from the common order, or we are going to go berserk . I think we should take another look at some of the strictures that are made on our so-called "breaking of silence." = With the ever increasing need for discussion of new ideas and re-evaluation of the old, as well as an increased need for communication in order to develop deeper rela- =John 'J. Evoy and Van F. Christoph, Maturity in the Religious ¯ LiIe, p. 279. = Ibid, p. 278. m Ibid, p. 303. m Ibid, p. 303. tionships among religious, more time must be found in which to satisfy these needs: Your leisure should be able to provide you with opportunity, at least, for a "gab session." You should be able to com-municate, because there are many areas in which you cannot think richly and productively unless you are communicating with other persons.~' When we get together,it is in recreation or in silence or in prayers. The recreation is too formalized at times even to be recreating so we need that freedom to talk. to fellow religious as long as we are not gossiping.~ The only opportunity for this kind of talking often comes after nine o'clock. Instead of legislating a time for night silence, a silence of discretion and of charity should be kept. This would mean a consideration for those who have already retired as well as those doing work needing silence. In order to provide a reorientation of the complete person directly to God at the close of the day, Compline and preparation for morning meditation could be made privately by each sister before she goes to bed. The counsel to observe silence at all times when not active in assigned duties or recreation seems to be the antithesis of functional silence. It does not take into ac-count the freedom of speech which is necessary for the mature growth of the sister into a person able to express herself in a charitable, intellectual, and cultural way. Instead it seems to oblige silence for the sake of silence and presupposes that absolute silence is needed for rec-ollection. As religious communities mature and individual reli-gious are made more and more responsible for their own actions there should be less need for legislation on silence. It should be possible to educate the sisters in the value and functional use of silence rather than to legislate the times and places of silence. If a group feels the need for definite regulations these should be decided on a local level. In speaking of her ideal community Judith Tare says: "But there are no set periods for prescribing silence in this ideal community. Loving awareness of the needs of others, particularly at night, provides the guidelines for that kind of quiet." 36 There will always be those who will be too immature or negligent to take the responsibility for silence themselves. However, the regulations set up for the whole community should not be made just to protect these people. If this is done the community as a whole will fail to reach the higher level of maturity of which the majority of the members are capable. 3~ Ibid, p. 277-8. an Ibid, p. 231. ~Judith Tate, O.S.B., Sisters [or the World (New York: Herder and Herder, 1966), p. 127. + Approach to Silence VOLUME 27, 1968 22] As stated in the title of this paper, an attempt has been made to present one position or view on silence. It seems to be a position which has. basis .in Scripture and history as well as one suited to modem life. If there are some who hold another view of silence it is hoped that they will be willing to present their ideas, keeping in mind what the Council fathers have said about lawful div~er.siiy: "Hence, let there be unity in what is necessary, freedom in what is unsettled, and charity in any case." aT If this can be done then each sister no matter what her views may be, will be able to follow the recommendation of St. Paul: "Whatever you do in word or in work, do all in the name of the Lord Jesus, giving thanks to God the Father through him" (Col 3:17). ~ Walter Abbott, s.J., The Documents "o1 Fatica~ H New York: Guild Press, 1966, p. 306~ ÷ ÷ ÷ SistePr.B ]o.Fan.Mn,. REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS 222 THOMAS DHBAY, S.M. Indwelling Transfiguring Consummation Any* living being is best appreciated in its final com-pletion. The rose plant does. not. fully enchant the eye as it grows through its six-inch stage but only as it blooms with scarlet exuberance. The dignity of the hu-man person is not entirely apparent at the age of two months but only when a fullness of days has brought wisdom and virtue. ,The indwelling mystery in the newly baptized infant is a subject worthy of reflection, but it is far more impressive when considered in the contemplative mystic. This we have already studied: But even the contemplation ot earth, unspeakable as it is, is but a dim prelude of the final issue of the divine inhabitation when the abiding Guests shall be seen face to face. St. Paul's description of supernatural wisdom as surpassing man's wildest imagination is especially relevant to the indwelling of the beatific vision: "Eye has not seen or ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man, what things God has prepared for those who love him." 1 Indwelling Vision In a definition both simple find majestic Benedict XII declared that the souls of the blessed "see the divine essence by an intuhive and'even facial vision without the intermed~ation of any creature acting as a seen principle. Rather they see the divine nature showing it-self unveiled, clearly, openly. By this vision they enjoy the divine essence, and from this vision and fruition ¯ Previous articles in this series were published in REWEW FOE RELIC~OUS, v. 26 (1967), pp. 203--30 ("Indwelling God: Old Testament Preparation'); pp. 441-60 ("Interindwelling: New Testament Com-pletion'); pp.632-50 ("Indwelling Dynamism'); pp. 910-38 ("Eu-charist, Indwelling, Mystical Body'); pp. 1001-23 ("Indwelling Sum-mit'); and v, 27 (1968), pp. 21-45 ("Virginal Temples'). 1 1 Cot 2:9. Thomas Dubay, S.M., is a faculty member of Mary-crest College; Dav-enport, Iowa; ad-dress: Box 782; Bettendorf, Iowa 52722. VOLUME 27, 1968 223 4. 4. Thomas Dubay S.M. REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS their souls are truly happy." 2 The Council of Florence taught .that the souls of the blessed see the very inner life of the Trinity as such: "They gaze .clearly upon God, three and one, just as He is." 3 This clear, direct, open sight of the divine nature obviously implies the supreme perfection of the indwell-ing presence, for how could man gaze upon the Trinity with the mediation of no creature unless the divine es-sence were immediately present to his intellect? So true is this that Leo XIII said that the divine indwelling of earth differs from that of heaven "only in condition or state." 4 They are ~ubstantially the same mystery differ-ing as incomplete to complete, obscure knowledge to clear vision, interrupted love to continual love, imper-fect enjoyment to perfect enjoyment, bud to bloom. The Scriptural Account Before we explore the implications of these magiste-rial statements, we must first look into the biblical de-posit and note how all "the doctrinal essentials are al-ready contained in the divine self-revelation. Although many Scripture scholars hold (or did hold)5 that in the old dispensa.tion God did not as a matter of fact reveal the ultimate destiny of man, we are not doing violence to the ancient revelation in seeing old texts in the light of the new. If the Old Testament does not contain a revelation of the beatific vision, it at least contains a number of statements that are most fully realized only in our indwelling mystery of the patria.n The Book of Wisdom simply and gracefully describes the final blessedness of those who have suffered well on earth: The souls of the just are in the hand of God, and no torment shall touch them. They seemed, in the view of the foolish, to be dead; and their passing away was judged an affliction and their going forth from us, utter destruction. But they are in peace. For if before men, indeed, they be punished, yet is their hope full of immortality; chastised a littl.e, they shall be greatly blessed, because God tried them and found them worthy of himself. As gold in the furnace, he proved them, and as sacrificial offerings he took them to himself. The Lord shall be their king forever. The faithful shall abide with him in love.7 ~ DB 530. 8 DB 693. *"Haec autem mira coniunctio, quae suo nomine inhabitatio dicitur, conditione tantum seu statu ab ea discrepans qua caelites Deus beando complectitur." Divinum illud munus, Acta Sanctae Sedis, v. 29 (1896-1897), p. 653. ~ Recent discoveries at Urgarit strongly suggest that the beatific vision was as a matter of fact revealed to the Hebrews; see Dahood's discussion of the Psalms in the "Anchor Bible." 6Ps 15:11; 16:15; 35:9-10; 48:16. 7 Wis 3:1-9. The New Testament is brief and clear in its revela-tion of the indwelling presence of vision. We shall rise in our bodies because of the Spirit lodged within. "If the Spirit of him who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you," declares St. Paul, "then he who raised Jesus Christ from the dead will also bring to life your mortal bodies because of his Spirit who dwells in you." s We are destined to be forever in the presence of the Trinity and to enjoy the very inner trinitarian life: "In my Fa-ther's house there are many mansions. Were it not so, I should have told you, because I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I am coming again, and I will take you to myself; that where I am, there you also may be. Father, I will that where I am, they also whom thou hast given me may be with me; in order that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me. Well done, good and faithful servant; because thou hast been faithful over a few things, I will set thee over many; enter into the joy of thy master." 9 This presence and this joy imply a gazing upon the very face of God, knowing the divine essence face-to-face, clearly, just as it is: "Blessed are the clean of heart, for they shall see God. Now this is everlasting life, that they may know thee, the only true God, and him whom thou hast sent, Jesus Christ. We see now through a mirror in an obscure manner, but then face to face. Now I know in part, but then I shall know even as I have been known. Beloved, now we are the children of God, and it has not yet appeared what we shall be. We know that, when he appears, we shall be like to him, for we shall see him just as he is. And I heard a loud voice fro~ the throne say, 'Behold the dwelling of God with men, and he will dwell with them. And they will be his people, and God Himself will be with them as their God. And God will wipe away every tear from their eyes. And death shall be no more; neither shall there be mourning, nor crying, nor pain any more, for the former things have passed away.' " 10 All this shall be so splendid that we have nothing in this life with which to compare it: "Eye has not seen or ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man, what things God has prepared for those who love him." 11 Think, suggests Paul, of the most brilliant sunset you have ever seen--it is not like the wisdom of God. Re-call the most soothing melody you have ever heard--it 8 Rom 8:11. aJn 14:2-3; 17:24; Mt 25:21. ~ Mt 5:8; Jn 17:3; 1 Cor 13:12; 1 Jn 3:2; Apoc 22:3-5. u 1 Cot 2:9. The beatific vision is the culmination of all wisdom in the Christ economy. What is true o1~ obscurely seen wisdom on earth is all the more true of facial vision. ÷ ÷ ÷ Consummation VOLUME 27, 1968 225 Thomas Dubay $.M. REV~EWFOR REHG~OUS is nothing compared to the divine harmony. Imagine the most charming, innocent, pure maiden's face that has ever rejoiced your eye it is dullness next :to the splen-dor of what lies ahead. Yes, "eye has not seen or ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man, what things God has prepared for those who love him." Indwelling Presence We commonly say of a person who has just died that he has gone to God. Literally and in a bodily sense he has gone nowhere. We mean that his soul, released as it is from its union with the body, is no longer in time but in eternity. It has "gone" to its particular judgment "before God." This going before God is an appearing,: a manner of speaking, a metaphor. We are expressing a change in state by what is so familiar to us, a change in place. Except for the case of the risen body--for a body is in a place,---our expression, "going to heaven," means the possession of .the intuitive vision of the Trinity. If a man dies without the need of purgatory's cleansing, his . "going to heaven" is simply a dropping of the veil, a transformation from the state of the indwelling Trinity not seen to the state of the indwelling Trinity seen. The one presence continues from time into eternity, ~rom faith into clear knowledge, ta'om inchoate love and joy to consummate love and joy. The beatific vision is nothing other than the indwelling mystery in its final completion: an indwelling, but no longer a dark mystery. "God is love, and he who abides in love abides in God, and Gbd in him. When he appears, we shall be like ~o him, for we shall see him just as he'is," la that is, the triune God abiding in our s6uls. . A moment's reflection immediately shows why the beatific vision must involve an indwelling presence. As a matter of fact, the knowledge of the divine object in this facial vision must be closer to man than any other object he has ever known. Any knowledge requires the immaterial presence of the known within the knower. My knowledge of a tree demands an intentional, mental, representational presence of the tree in my mind. Other-wise I could not possibly know it. However, the tree is not present in "its material being. It remains itself in its own place, but at the same time it does take up an ideal presence in my imagination, and intellect. Knowledge demands a presence of the known object within the knower. In the beatific vision this knowledge.-demanding-pres-ence principle attains its perfect fulfillment, for God is ~ l'Jn 4:16; 3:2. immediately present in His own being without the aid of a representational idea to express Him. I know the tree through the aid of an idea expressing the tree, but no created idea can express God as He is in.'Himself. Any created idea, because created, must be more unlike God than like Him. He is infinite, never exhaustible; the idea is always finite, easily exhaustible. If the Trinity is known as it is, it must be by an idealess, immediate union with the human_ intellect. Because there can be no created idea between the human intellect and "the di-vine reality, the latter is more intimately present to man in .the beatific vision than anything man has ever known. It was St. Thomas' judgment that "no creature can come more close to God than in seeing His substance." la The beatific vision, therefore, is the indwelling pres-ence at its ultimate pinnacle. It is a presence singular, unique, ineffable. It is the maturation of the whole su-pernatural economy. We must, therefore, examine more closely this con-summation of our mystery. Essential Glory.: Vision , By what precisely does the soul possess the° Trinity in the facial presence of eternal life? All theologians agree that total essential glory consists in seeing, loving, and enjoying Father, Son, and Spirit, but they do not agree as to which of these three operation.s is the crucial one. St. Thomas held that the intellectual vision is flae es-sential act of glory because it is by knowing that man possesses God, and this knowing is the root reason he can also love and enjoy. Scotus held that the essential act is love because love is :the .most perfect of man's operations and unites him really and not merely inten-tionally with the beloved. Knowing in this view is merely a condition of love and joy. Aureolus placed the core of beatitude in delight because it is only by delight that man is completely satiated. Suarez plied a middle course in proposing that essential glory is a combina-tion of vision and the love of friendship. His reason was that both knowledge and love are needed for a perfect possession. And further, delight supposes both of them. We believe that the view of the Angelic, Doctor is the preferable, and that for several reasons. It seems to us that the dominant scriptural evidences point to vision as the root of our final glorification: "Blessed are the clean of heart, for they shall see. God. Now this is everlasting life, that they may know thee, the only true God. We see now through a mirror in an obscure manner, but then face to face. Now I-know ih part, but Summa contra Gentiles, 3, c.62, n.lO. 4" ÷ ÷ VOLUME'27, 1968 227 ÷ ÷ Thomas Duba~ $.M. REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS then I shall know even as I have been known. We know that, when he appears, we shall be like to him, for we shall see 'him just as he is." a4 The .basic theological reason behind this position points to knowledge as that by which the blessed possess God. Love and joy suppose the presence of the Trinity and it is by the intellectual act that this special pres-ence is effected. While we do not deny that love and delight are necessary to perfect happiness, we submit that their root must be vision, since one cannot love and enjoy what he does not know. Hence, the first root o~ essential glory itself must be the intuitive sight o[ Father, Son, and Holy Spirit. Suarez' attempt at conciliation is commendable but inadequate. If intellect and will bear diverse relations to essential glory, they can hardly both be the root of it. Garrigou-Lagrange pointed to the weakness of the Suarezian view: Intelligence and will are two faculties, specifically distinct, and therefore unequal. The will is subordinated to the in-telligence which directs it. The will is carried on to a true real good, but only on condition that it follows the right judgment of the intellect, a judgment conformable to reality. We desire only what we know, and we do not rejoice except in a good which we possess. Joy does not constitute the possession, but presupposes the possession. Hence, intelligence and will are not equal in the possession of God. They arise in order, one after the other. By vision the soul possesses God. By love it enjoys Him, rests in Him, prefers Him to itself.1" Our faith on earth is so orientated to eventual vision that one who believes may be said already to possess final glory in its seed: "He who believes in the Son has everlasting file." 16 Just as faith is the first step in the divine encounter on earth, so is vision .the first root o[ its final completion in heaven. Light o[ Glory The sight of God in His intimate triune nature is so staggering an activity that no creature, no most lofty angel, no Mary even can by native power attain it. So truly does this God dwell in a light inaccessible that no wildest hope of man could grasp even a flickering spark of it. For He is "the blessed and only sovereign, the king of kings and lord of lords, who alone has immortality and dwells in light inaccessible, whom no man has seen or can see.17 If, then, man is to attain one day to the indwelling :*Mt 5:8; Jn 17:3; I Cor 13:12; I Jn 3:2. LiIe Everlasting, p. 221. X°Jn 3:36; see also Jn 5:24 and 6:47 for the same idea. Tim 6:15-6. consummation of direct sight, his intellect must neces-sarily be elevated above its utter native incapacity in order to be able to make the leap into infinite beauty. The gap between creature and Creator is limitless. Only God can bridge it. Only He can do something to the created intellect to make the intuitive vision possible. Only Light can cause light. What He does to the intel-lect theologians call the light of glory. And it is the light of glory that transforms the divine inhabitation from the realm of faith to that of vision. Sacred Scripture furnishes a basis for our theological speculations. Although we cannot confidently hold that the ancient Hebrew knew much about the beatific vi-sion, we can assert that he said many things that fit this vision as a glove fits a hand. Among his remarks we may single out as singularly appropriate here the words of Psalm 35:9-10: "From your delightful stream you give them to drink. For with you is the fountain of life, and in your light we see light." It is eminently true that man drinks of the best gifts of the Trinity's delightful stream when finally he drinks from the intuitive vision of .the divine essence. This is the fountain of life, everlasting life. And it is precisely in the divine light that we see light. It is the Word who enlightens the intellect of all men both on eart'hxs and in heaven that they may believe by faith and see in vision. The eternal city needs no creaturely light for this same incarnate Word is its light and the blessed live by the light He gives: "The city has no need of the sun or the moon to shine upon it. For the glory of God lights it up, and the Lamb is the lamp thereof. And night shall be no more, and they shall have no need of light of lamp, or light of sun, for the Lord God will shed light upon them; and they shall reign forever and ever." 19 What is this light of glory that so transfigures the human intellect that man beholds his divine Guests just as they are? It is called light, surely, not because it is a refined sort of energized quanta, but because by analogy with natural light which makes colors and bodies visi-ble it renders the divine essence "seeable" by the created intellect. This lumen gloriae is not uncreated Light, pure intelligibility, subsistent truth, God. Rather it is a created participation in uncreated Light. It is drawn from our supernature, sanctifying grace, and it perfects and elevates the intellect intrinsically, thus rendering it apt for the intuitive vision. The knowing strength of the created intellect is completely unable of itself to reach out and bridge the infinite gap between it and subsist- ~Jn 1:9. 1~ Apoc 21:23-4; 22:5. ÷ ÷ ÷ Consummation VOLUME 27, 1968 4. Thomm $.~. REVIEW FOR' RELIGIOUS ~0 ent light and so the latter must bend down and raise the Creaturely intellect to the level of the beatific vision and render, it capable of "attaining the divine essence. We may say, too, that the light of glory disposes.the in-tellect for union with the divine essence as the im-pressed species disposes the same. intellect for the act of natural knowledge. Because of this disposition the splen-dor of the divine essence will not dazzle or wound the intellect (as the sun wounds sight .if directly gazed upon), for the intellect is not a sense and it has been elevated. So marvelous is this elevation that it makes man godlike and hence a very member of the divine family: "Beloved, now we are the children of God, and it has not yet appeared what we shall be. We know that, when he appears, we shall be like to him, for we shall see him just as he is." 20 In the act of vision, however, there is no impressed species that determines the intellect, no created simili-tude that takes the place of. or represents God, for noth-ing created can represent Him as He is. Even the most perfect created likeness of God must be more unlike than like Him. Rather the divine essence itself takes the place of the species of similitude, but it does not inform the intellect as an accident. Moreover, the divine essence also takes the place of the expressed species, that is, the concept or idea produced by the intellect and in which the intellect knows a created object. In the beatific vision there is no created word or concept, because if there were, knowledge of earth and knowledge of heaven would differ only in degree, not in kind. And further, the presence of a created idea between the intellect and the Trinity would weaken if not destroy the immediacy and directness Sacred Scripture demands in the terms it uses. to de-scribe essential glory: "face to face.as I have been known., just as he is." Clear Intuition The knowledge of faith is essentially dark, obscure, in a mirror--and a very imperfect mirror at that. The knowledge of vision is essentially bright, clear, direct. The New Testament itself insists on this contrast: "We see now through a mirror in an obscure manner, but then face to face. Now I know in part, but then I shall know even as I have been known.Always full of courage, ~then, and knowing that while .we are in the body we are exiled from the Lord--for we walk by faith and notby sight." 21 , " 1 Jn $:2. zt I Cor 13:12; 2 Cor 5:6-7. What does this clarity mean? Severa! things. We have already remarked that in the beatific vision the blessed do not see God as represented in some bril-liant idea they form of Him. No matter how brilliant a created idea may be, it shall always be more unlike God than like Him. Hence, dear intuition means that noth-ing will stand between the intellect and the divine es-sence. After the hypostatic union there is no physical intimacy with the divine .so dose as the indwelling of vision. Clarity means likewise that the knowledge of the blessed will not be through effects produced by God in creation or in the soul. Knowledge through effects is highly imperfect and obscure. If one saw footsteps on a beach leading to a discarded suit of clothes, a pair of gloves, a watch, and if he had no knowledge at all of the human creature as we know him, he might with some accuracy conclude to the passage of a moving two-footed animal approximately o six feet tall and endowed with intelligence. But his. insight into this strange fellow would be quite imperfect, obscure. Knowledge through effects-is anything but clear. In our example it would be opposed to sitting down with this newly discovered human being, touching him, gazing at him and espe-cially speaking with him and learning what he had ~to say of himself. Vision knowledge is dear. It is face to face, a seeing just.as the object is. Such is the blessed's grasp of the Trinity. Earthbound darkness and obscurity and reasoning are gone. Just clear, intuitive, direct experience. The blessed see the threeness of persons in the unity of nature and they understand that to be God, God must be a trinity: three in person, one in nature. They see the Father in His eternal now begetting His Son in a perfectly intellectual and virginal generation. They see Father and Son breathing forth in mutual love their Gift, the Spirit. They see the Son in the bosom of His Father and His Spirit, the Father in Son and Spirit, and the Spirit in Father and Son. They see this God "just as He is," and lodged in the deepest center of their subjectivity. Non-comprehensiveness We are not God. And only God can sound the depths o[ God. When we say that the blessed see the divine Trinity just as it is, we do not mean that the created elevated intellect can exhaust the inexhaustible. The term, comprehensor, can have two meanings: (1) one who possesses an object by vision; (2) one who sees into an object as far as it is seeable. In the first sense one comprehends when he grasps some truth, say, the simple structure of an atom. In the second sense he compre- 4- VOLUME 27, Z968 + ÷ ÷ Thomas Dubay S.M. REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS hends everything knowable about the atom. Some men comprehend the atom in the first sense; no man com-prehends it in the second. The elevated intellect of the blessed grasps the Trinity in the first sense but not in the second. Even the soul of Christ does not comprehend the divine essence exhaustively32 The finite cannot en-compass the infinite3~ Yet this raises a problem. How can we reconcile this nonexhaustiveness of essential glory with the simplicity of God? It would seem that if one sees an utterly part-less, simple being at all, he would have to see Him comprehensively. Theologians would ask, how can God be known "totus sed non totaliter--whole but not wholly?" The usual answer is that the infinite simplicity of God demands that He be known totus, whole, for other-wise He would not be seen "just as He is." But consider-ing the principle of the vision, the created intellect raised by the light of glory, the act cannot drink all of the divine intelligibility, non totaliter, not wholly: "Every being is knowable to the extent that it is a being in act. God, therefore, whose to be is infinite is infinitely knowable. Now no created intellect can know God infinitely." ~4 Degrees in Glory An immediate consequence of the inexhaustibility of the divine Trinity is the possibility of created intellects and wills knowing, loving, and enjoying Him in vary-ing degrees. If a fountain were endlessly deep, diversely shaped buckets could draw varying amounts of water. So with the Fountain. But tempting as this explanation may be, the reason the blessed drink diversely is not that their intellects are differently "shaped," that is, of un-equal natural capacities, for essential glory is no natural matter. Nor does the diversity arise from the object seen, for it is one and .the same Trinity. Nor is our problem explained by supposing more or less perfect similitudes of God---there are none in the beatific vision. The ex-planation must be related to merit and grace, for these are the roots of glory. St. Thomas offers several reasons for the diversity among the elect. Since the light of glory is a principle of the vision, and since the measure of this light is the measure of the vision, and since there are degrees in the perfection of this light, one soul is more completely m The Council of Basle condemned a proposition affirming this idea. ~ This non-comprehensiveness of the beatific vision is indicated too by the inequality in the perfection of the vision among the elect. --4 I, q.12, a.7. enlightened than another even though both see the same Trinity:25 "Therefore, the intellect participating more in the light of glory will see God more perfectly. But he will participate more in the light of glory who has the greater love, because where love is greater, desire is also the greater and desire in some fashion makes the desirer apt and fit for receiving the sought object. Hence, he who has more love will see God more perfectly and be more happy." 26 Approaching the problem from another point of view, Thomas points out that in any type of reality in which one thing causes another like it (for example, fire and heat) that which is closest to the supreme source of the perfection shares most in it. Because God most perfectly sees Himself, the soul closest to Him Will participate most in His light. From still another vantage point the Angelic Doctor notes that since the end is proportioned to the means, those who are better prepared by the means (in this case, the virtues) will share more in the end, in this case the intellectual vision, love and delight in the divine substance.2Z Eternal Novelty The intuitive vision of the Trinity dwelling in the bosom of the elect is never dull. Even more, it cannot be dull. Created joys can become commonplace, stale, flat, wearying, but never this one. The weariness and even disgust that arise in extended sense pleasures are due to an overstimulation of an expendable (because material) faculty. Such overstimulation, however, is im-possible in any purely intellectual activity because there is nothing material in it, and especially is it impossible in the purely intellectual activity of the beatific vision, for the divine substance, far from weakening the in-tellect, marvelously perfects it. In this vision there is never a lessening of delight and joy.2s This same conclusion can be reached from a consider-ation of the inexhaustible beauty of the Trinity. "Noth-ing," remarks St. Thomas, "that is gazed upon with won-der can be distasteful, because as long as wonder remains, desire does also. The divine substance is always seen with wonder by any created intellect because no created intellect comprehends it. Therefore it is impos-sible that an intellectual substance would find that vi-sion become dull." 29 On an infinitely lower level we can Summa contra Gentiles, 3, c.58. I, q.12, a.6. Summa contra Gentiles, 3, c.58. Ibid., c.62, n.7. Ibid., n.8. 4. 4. 4- Consummation VOLUME 27, 1968 233 ÷ ÷ ÷ Thomas Dubay $.M. REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS see this reasoning in'the differences in hhman personali-ties. A dull person' soon tires us with his conversation and presence~ while one deeply rich in talent, knowledge, and goodness charms us for hours on end. Because He is infinitely rich God charms the blessed for an infinite eternity. St. Bonax;enture encourages the wayfarer with the prospect of this radiance unadorned: Then shall your delight overflow in that unspeakable vision of the divine brilliance; then will you marvel at the joyous realization of your own splendor; then will you be magnified in the perfect knowledge of all creatures. 0 stupendous and wonderful contemplationl O delightful and charming vis, ion! O joyful and unutterable sight.~ Love Fulfillment The psychological experience of men indicates that the knowledge of a good and beautiful person is nor-mally followed by the disposition to love. But no matter how good or beautiful the creature may be we always remain free to choose the act of love or not. Love for a created person does not necessarily follow on the knowl-edge of him. In the beatific vision, however, the elect are so enthralled by their experience that they neces-sarily embrace the three indwelling Guests in the act of beatific love. Loves on earth are free because they al-ways follow on the perception of an imperfect good (which as such cannot necessitate the will) or i~t least a good that is viewed as mixed with some hardship or dis-advantage. But the love that flows out of the intuition of unmixed, perfect goodness is necessary It is also continual---one eternal, uninterrupted act. The.beatific love of Father, Soia, and Holy Spirit is not interfered with by other acts and affections of the blessed because the divine essence clearly seen is the mo-tive for all these other activities. The love-clasp with the indwelling Trinity is, therefore, the perfect fulfillment of man's desire to love and be loved. It is es~pecially here that St. Paul's observation is .true, "he who clea-~es to the Lord is one spirit with him." al The blessed clings to his triune God abiding in his soul through one eternal love rooted in the divine loveableness sought both for itself and for the blessed. This love is likewise total. Man is absorbed in ,the Trinity as a sponge is saturated in an ocean. When St. Thomas discusses the totality of beatific love he makes three distinctions because there are three elements ifi the act of love: the lov~r, the beloved, and the love. If the totality of beatific love refers to the last named, that is, ~ Soliloquium, c.2, n.25. ~ I Cor 6:17. to the act of love, the elect do not love God totally, be-cause the measure of the act of love is taken in a com-parison between the lover's capacity and the beloved's goodness. Obviously the divine goodness infinitely sur-passes the creature's capacity to love it. In this sense only God can love Himself totally. But if totality refers to the 'beloved, the elect do love the Trinity totally, because there is nothing in the divine essence that they do not see and love. Beatific love clasps the whole that is God. So also if totality is understood of the lover, the blessed do love totally, since, they withhold nothing of their capacity to embrace Father, Son, and Spirit.as They pour out their whole being in this perduringly final consummation of the great commandment, for now in-deed do they love the Lord their God with their whole heart and with their whole soul and with their whole strength and with their whole mind. Continuous Actuality More needs to be said of the uninterrupted actuality of the interpersonal relations of eternity. The beatific vision is poles apart from the Buddhist nirvana. In the latter concept there is a loss of personal consciousness as one is absorbed into the divine. Christian essential glory cannot be oblivion; it cannot even be a passive state. It tingles with actuality. Any being is perfect insofar as it is actual, since a mere potentiality is imperfection. But by definition es-sential glory or beatitude is man's last and consummate perfection. Now the last and ultimate perfection of any agent is to operate'---so much so that a thing exists for the sake of its operation. Therefore, since man is very much an agent and especially so through his intellect and will, his ultimate destiny cannot be a mere inert-ness, nor even a mere habit. It must be an intense but calm act. Our destiny is dynamic. The perfection of this calm intensity requires that it be unique and continuous. Our happiness on earth is neither unique nor continuous nor everlasting, for we are engaged in one round of a hundred different activi-ties ~rom one end of the day to the other. Because hap-piness is the more perfect as it is more one and con-tinuous, "there is (even on earth) less happiness in the active life, whida is concerned about many things, than in the contemplative, which deals with one, that is the contemplation of truth." 3~ In this unin.terrupted actuality of vision man finally 3 Sent., dist.27, q.3, a.2. 1-2, q.3, a.2, ad 4. 4. 4. VOLUME 27, 1968 4. + Thomas Dubay S.M. REVIEW FOR RELiGiOUS reaches an entire fulfillment of the crucial command-ment of the Christian dispensation, the love of God with one's whole soul, mind, heart, and strength. It is in this essential glory that the rational creature will love God with his whole heart, when his entire purpose is directed to God in all that he thinks, loves, or does; with his whole mind, when his mind always and actually is borne toward God in seeing Him continually and judging all things in Him according to the divine truth; with his whole soul, when all his affection is directed to loving God continuously and all other things are loved for His sake; with all his strength and powers, when the reason for all his ex-terior acts will be the love of God.u The elect's communion with his inabiding God is, there-fore, a consummate perfection of continuous actuality. Eternal Nozo When Sacred Scripture refers to our final victory it uses a variety of words to indicate its unfailing charac-ter: everlasting, imperishable, eternal, unfading: "These will go into everlasting punishment, but the just into everlasting life. And everyone in a contest abstains from all things--and they indeed to receive a perishable ~rown, but we an imperishable.Our present light affliction, which is for the moment, prepares for us an eternal weight of glory that is beyond all measures; while we look not at the things that are seen, but at the things that are not seen. For the things that are seen are temporal, but the things that are not seen are eternal . When the Prince of the shepherds appears, you will receive .the unlading crown of glory." 35 Our indwelling delight that awaits us, therefore, is not merely future. It is a limitless, unending, non-successive joy in perfect good. It is a drinking of beauty, a seeing of light that known no termination. Beatitude would not be man's last end, his entire ful-fillment, if it were not perpetual. We necessarily desire to live and love and delight forever. If we were to sus-pect that the beatific love might cease even after a bil-lion ages, a clond would be cast over the experience. Furthermore, a cessation in any vision must be due either (a) to a failure in the human faculty, or (b) to the will of the one seeing not to see, or (c) to a removal of the object seen. But none of these is possible in the elect who gaze upon the Trinity lodged in their souls. Their intellect as a spiritual faculty is incapable of cor-ruption and failure and so is the light of glory which elevates it. The elect cannot will not to contemplate the loveliness of their inabiding Lord any more than they Thomas Aquinas, De perlectione vitae spiritualis, c.4. Mt 25:46; 1 Cor 9:25; 2 Cor 4:17-8; 1 Pt 5:4. could wish to be unhappy. They are clinging to limitless beauty and cannot let go. Nor can the object of their contemplation be removed, for God cannot change and He will not withdraw what He has given as long as we do not first withdraw from Him.3~ And, as we have just noted, the elect cannot withdraw from their cling-ing to the Trinity. The Angelic Doctor delved even more deeply into this mystery of man's participation in the eternity of the eternal when he pointed out that the elects' immobile enjoyment of the Trinity derives from the intimacy of their union with immobility itself: The more anything is close to God, who is utterly immutable, the less is it mutable and the more is it persevering. But no creature can draw more closely to God than in seeing His sub-stance. Therefore, the intellectual creature who sees the sub-stance of God attains a supreme immobility and consequently cannot ever fall away from that vision.~7 We may describe the eternity of beatific joy by styling it a new moment that is always new. It is a simultaneous entirety always freshly crisp. It is forever novel in the best sense of the term. The tangible pleasures of earth are exactly the opposite. They soon wilt and grow old. They are always successive and therefore partial in their very nature~ They soon lose their freshness and novelty; eventually they bore. "Everyone in a contest abstains from all things--and they indeed to receive a perishable crown, but we an imperishable. We look not at the things that are seen, but at the things that are not seen. For the things that are seen are temporal, but the things that are not seen are eternal." 3~ Harmony of Impeccabilit7 Implicit in all that we have just said is the calm pro-portion, tranquil integrity, smooth harmony flowing into the elect's being from the sight of Father, Son, and Spirit. The blessed cannot see God and leave Him. They cannot sin. On earth we can know God by reason and faith and still offend Him. We can even reject Him. But this is due to the fact that our knowledge is obscure, partial, as in an imperfect mirror. We do not now see beauty just as He is. In the intuitive vision of eternity, however, the elect see the very essence of goodness with no admixture of disadvantage or difficulty. It is a clear, complete en-counter with goodness itself. The will is filled. It cannot say no. It cannot sin. Summa contra Gentiles, 3, c.62, n.5. Ibid., n.10. I Cot 9:25; 2 Cor 4:18. + + VOLUME 27, 1908 4. 4. 4. Thomas Dubay $.M. REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS Completing De, light The consummating perfection of indwelling glory is delight. The blessed cling to the Trinity with their in-tellects and love their Guests with their wills, Crowning this essential glory is the consequent joy, a sharing in the very joy of the Lord: "Enter into the joy of thy~ master," He will tell us.89 It is an unimaginable good: "Eye has not seen or ear heard, nor has it entered into the heart of man, what~.things God has prepared for those who love him." 40 This delight is not the essence of beatitude but a con-comitant of it. Delight is joined to beatitude as conse-quent upon it, as a consummation of it.41 It completes Vision and love as beauty Completes youth and vigor. Though we on earth can never reach an adequate appreciation of this crowning delight, we can deepen our understanding by contrasting it with what a merely natural last end for the human race would have been. Had there been no elevation to the supernatural grace-glory economy, our knowledge of God would have been the inferred, partial, obscure reflection of the divine in creation. Our love would have been natural, too, based on this effects-to-cause understanding. Our joy could not have transcended the same plane. Our actual destiny, however, unimaginably surpasses all this. The knowledge of the elect is not partial, ob-scure, effect-to-cause, but a'direct seeing of the Cause in Himself just as He is. Their love corresponds to this vastly superior knowing and is itself necessarily more in-tense, more lofty, more supremely delightful. It is a very entrance into the joy Of the Master, a godly thing, a thrust into the very bosom Qf joy. It is an experience that defies all description, fo~: man cannot imagine what things God has prepared for those who love Him. He has prepared Himselfl Risen 'Body , Though the beatific vision is essential glory, it is not all'of our indwelling mystery of eternity. The temple of the. Trinity is itself to be transfigured body and soul, that it might become at last a worthy habitation for the divine purity within. It is a transfiguration modeled after the very pattern of the risen body of the Word, who "will refashion the body of our lowliness, conform-ing it to the body of his glory." 42 It is a glorification like. that of Jesus who "was transfigured before them. Mt 25:21. 1 Cot 2:9. 1-2, q.3, a.4, c. Phil 3:21. And his face shone as the sun, and his garments b~- came white as snow." 43 It is a state described by St. Paul when he said that "thEre is one glory~bf the sun, and another glory of the moon, and another of the stars; for star differs from star in glory. So also with the resurrection of the dead. What is sown in corruption rises in incorruption; .what is sown in dishonor rises in glory; what is sown in weakness rises in power; what is sown a natural body rises a spiritual body." 44 Our risen temples shall be incorruptible, impassible, brilliant, agile, spiritualized--and all because of the Spirit within them: "If the Spirit of him who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you, then he who raised Jesus Christ from the dead will also bring to life your mortal bodies because of his Spirit who dwells in you." 48 The qualities of the risen body shall stem ~rom the perfection of its subjection to the soul. The original body-soul harmony found in the innocent Adam will be restored together with gifts even he never had. And all of this will be caused by the indwelling Spirit. The soul is transfigured by the facial sight of the indwelling Trinity and the transformed soul in turn transfigures the body. The transfiguration is passed.from one to the other in a manner analogous to that in which a glowing red coal receives fire from a cause and then transmits its glow to a second coal. St. Paul closely ties the transfiguring spiritualization of the risen body to 'the indwelling mysteky: it is the Spirit within Who spiritualizes man's flesh even on earth. and causes his eventual resurrection in heaven: "You, however, are not carnal but spiritual, if indeed the Spirit of God dwells in you. But if the Spirit of him who raised Jesus from the dead dwells in you, then he who raised Jesus Ghrist from the dead will also bririg to life your mortal bodies because of his Spirit Who dwells in you." 40 By some mysterious power the abiding Spirit shall so transfigure our mortal temples that they will shed the imperfections of their earthly state. What qualities shall the indwelling Spirit leave in His risen temple? Theology follows St. Paul and distin-ghishes four. The gift of subtility is a more complete subjection of the body to the spirit so that the risen body no longer impedes the activities of the Spirit. For St. Thomas sub-tility does not include the power of the risen body to be in the same place with another body, since this gift does not remove dimensions from the body and it is ~s Mt 17:2. u 1 Cor 15:41-4. ~s Rom 8:11. ~e Rom 8:9,11. VOLUME 27, 1968 239 4, 4, 4, Thomas Duba~ S.M. REVIEW FOR RELIGIOUS due to dimensive quantity that bodies must occupy diverse sites. Hence, the power of the risen body to penetrate another material being arises from a special divine intervention. Other theologians, however, see compenetration as a consequence of the gift of subtil-ity. Though the risen body continues to resist other bodies (Christ could be touched after the Resurrection), at the same time it can Penterate them (He rose through the tomb and entered the cenacle through closed doors). Thus it remains a body and is palpable, but becomes like a spirit and can coexist together with other bodies. The gift of agility, the rapid motion of the body at the wish of the soul, stems from our principle that the risen body is perfectly subject to the Spirit-glorified soul that has transformed it. The explanation given by the An-gelic Doctor relates the two gifts of subtility and agility to this one fact. "The soul is united to the body," says Thomas, "not only as its form but also as its mover, and in both ways the glorified b6dy must be supremely subject to the glorified soul. Therefore, just as by the gift of subtility it is .totally subject to the soul insofar as the latter is the form of the body giving it its specific essence, so also by the gift of agility the body is subject to the soul as to its moving principle, namely, that the body be free and fit to obey the spirit in all its move-ments and actions."47 In this manner the risen body of Christ enjoyed the gift of agility, for it was perfe~ctly subject to His soul as we learn through His various ap-pearances and disappearances in different places and through His ascension into heaven. In the elect, therefore, agility means that the risen body will be freed by the indwelling Trinity from the burden by which it is now prevented from readily mov-ing whither the soul desires. As St. Augustine puts it: "we shall abide in such bodies that wherever we will to be and whenever we will to be, there shall we be." 4s This is the power of which St. Paul speaks when he says that the body which is sown in weaknessrises in power. Incorruptibility or impassibility is a gift whereby, the glorified body is likened to a spirit in the double inca-pacity to suffer or to die. By nature the human soul cannot disintegrate, be ill, or die. By privilege and by incorporation into the risen Christ the elect shall never taste illness, corruption, or death, in their bodies: "What is sown in corruption rises in incorruption." By the gift of brilliance the blessed shall shine as the sun with a splendor that overflows from the joy o[ the '~ Suppl., q.87, a.1, c. ~sSermon 242, c. 3, n. 5; P.L. 38:1140. St. Thomas held (contrary to Suarez' opinion) that this movement is very rapid but not instan-taneous; see Suppl., q.87, a.3. soul in gazing upon the divine beauty and splendor. This brilliance will be like that of Jesus Himself in the Transfig

Not Available ; The land resource inventory of Maddur-1 Microwatershed was conducted using village cadastral maps and IRS satellite imagery on 1:7920 scale. The false colour composites of IRS imagery were interpreted for physiography and the physiographic delineations were used as base for mapping soils. The soils were studied in several transects and a soil map was prepared with phases of soil series as mapping units. Random checks were made all over the area outside the transects to confirm and validate the soil map unit boundries. The soil map shows the geographic distribution and extent, characterstics, classification and use potentials of the soils in the microwartershed. The present study covers an area of 396 ha in Gundlupet taluk of Chamarajanagar district, Karnataka. The climate is semiarid and categorized as drought-prone with an average annual rainfall of 734 mm, of which about 254 mm is received during south–west monsoon, 268 mm during the north-east and the remaining 212 mm during the rest of the year. An area of about 33 per cent is covered by soils, 67 per cent by forest and others. The salient findings from the land resource inventory are summarized briefly below.  The soils belong to 6 soil series and 13 soil phases (management units) and 6 land management units.  The length of crop growing period is about 150 days starting from the 3rd week of June to 3rd week of November.  From the master soil map, several interpretative and thematic maps like land capability, soil depth, surface soil texture, soil gravelliness, available water capacity, soil slope and soil erosion were generated.  Soil fertility status maps for macro and micronutrients were generated based on the surface soil samples collected at every 250 m grid interval.  Land suitability for growing major agricultural and horticultural crops were assessed and maps showing the degree of suitability along with constraints were generated.  About 33 per cent area is suitable for agriculture.  About 3 per cent of soils are shallow (25-50 cm), 19 per cent are moderately shallow (50-75 cm), 9 per cent of the soils are moderately deep (75-100 cm) to deep (100-150 cm) and 3 per cent are very deep (>150 cm).  About 12 per cent of the area has clayey soils at the surface, 19 per cent area has loamy soil and 2 per cent area sandy soils.  About 26 per cent of the area has non-gravelly soils and 7 per cent gravelly soils (15-35 % gravel) soils.  About 4 per cent has soils that are very low (200 mm/m) available water capacity.  Entire area of about 33 per cent has very gently sloping (1-3% slope) lands.  An area of about 12 per cent has soils that are slightly eroded (e1) and 22 per cent soils are moderately eroded (e2).  An area of about 2 per cent has soils that are neutral (pH 6.5-7.3), an area of about 10 per cent has soils that are slightly alkaline (pH 7.3 to 7.8) and 21 per cent has soils that are moderately alkaline (pH 7.8 to 8.4).  The Electrical Conductivity (EC) of the soils are 0.75%) in organic carbon.  About 12 per cent of the soils are low (337 kg/ha) in available potassium.  Available sulphur is low (0.6 ppm) in 17 per cent.  The land suitability for 27 major crops grown in the microwatershed were assessed and the areas that are highly suitable (S1) and moderately suitable (S2) are given below. It is however to be noted that a given soil may be suitable for various crops but what specific crop to be grown may be decided by the farmer looking to his capacity to invest on various inputs, marketing infrastructure, price and finally the demand and supply position. Land suitability for various crops in the Microwatershed Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Highly suitable(S1) Moderately suitable(S2) Highly suitable(S1) Moderately suitable(S2) Sorghum 11 (3) 103 (26) Sapota 6 (1) 35 (9) Maize 6 (1) 103 (26) Guava 34 (9) 7 (2) Redgram 6 (1) 40 (10) Banana 6 (1) 33 (8) Horsegram 6 (1) 115 (29) Jackfruit 6 (1) 28 (7) Field bean 6 (1) 108 (27) Jamun 11 (3) 28 (7) Groundnut - 116 (29) Musambi 11 (3) 28 (7) Sunflower 6 (1) 5 (1) Lime 11 (3) 28 (7) Cotton 11 (3) 103 (26) Cashew 6 (1) 35 (9) Onion 6 (1) 108 (27) Custard apple 23 (10) 82 (21) Potato 6 (1) 103 (26) Amla 39 (10) 80 (21) Field Beans 6 (1) 108 (27) Tamarind 11 (3) 28 (7) Beetroot 6 (1) 103 (26) Marigold 6 (1) 115 (29) Turmeric 6 (1) 103 (26) Chrysanthemum 6 (1) 108 (27) Mango 6 (1) 28 (7) Apart from the individual crop suitability, a proposed crop plan has been prepared for the 6 identified LMUs by considering only the highly and moderately suitable lands for different crops and cropping systems with food, fodder, fibre and horticulture crops.  Maintaining soil-health is vital to crop production and conserve soil and land resource base for maintaining ecological balance and to mitigate climate change. For this, several ameliorative measures have been suggested to these problematic soils like saline/alkali, highly eroded, sandy soils etc.,  Soil and water conservation treatment plan has been prepared that would help in identifying the sites to be treated and also the type of structures required.  As part of the greening programme, several tree species have been suggested to be planted in marginal and submarginal lands and also in the hillocks, mounds and ridges. Baseline socioeconomic characterisation is prerequisite to prepare action plan for program implementation and to assess the project performance before making any changes in the watershed development program. The baseline provides appropriate policy direction for enhancing productivity and sustainability in agriculture. Methodology: Maddur-1 micro-watershed (Gopalapur sub-watershed, Gundlupet taluk, Chamarajanagar district) is located in between 11045' – 11047' North latitudes and 76031' – 76033' East longitudes, covering an area of about 396 ha, bounded by Channamallipur, Bachanahalli villages and Berambadi State Forest with a length of growing period (LGP) 120-150 days. We used soil resource map as basis for sampling farm households to test the hypothesis that soil quality influence crop selection, and conservation investment of farm households. The level of technology adoption and productivity gaps and livelihood patterns were analyses. The cost of soil degradation and eco system services were quantified. Results: The socio-economic outputs for the Maddur 1 micro-watershed in (Gopalapur sub-watershed) Gundlupet taluk, Chamarajanagar district are presented here. Social Indicators;  Male and female ratio is 58.5 to 41.5 per cent to the total sample population.  Younger age 18 to 50 years group of population is around 60.9 per cent to the total population.  Literacy population is around 72.9 per cent.  Social groups belong to scheduled caste (SC) is around 10 per cent.  Liquefied petroleum gas (LPG) is the main source of energy for a cooking among the all sample households.  About 90 per cent of households have a yashaswini health card.  Dependence on ration cards for food grains through public distribution system is around 70 per cent.  Swach bharath program providing closed toilet facilities around 60.0 per cent.  Rural migration to unban centre for employment is prevalent among 7.3 per cent.  Women participation in decisions making are around 23.3 per cent were found. Economic Indicators;  The average land holding is 1.0 ha indicates that majority of farm households are belong to marginal and small farmers. The dry land account for 92.4 % and irrigate land is 7.6 % of total cultivated land among the sample farmers. 2  Agriculture is the main occupation among 70.7 per cent and agriculture is the main and non agriculture labour is subsidiary occupation for 7.3 per cent of the sample households.  The average value of domestic assets is around Rs. 53685 per household. Mobile and television are popular media mass communication.  The average value of farm assets is around Rs. 2260 per household, among all of sample farmers are owing plough.  The average value of livestock is around Rs. 24285 per household; about 50.0 per cent of household are having livestock.  The average per capita food consumption is around 648.0 grams (1414.4 kilo calories) against national institute of nutrition (NIN) recommendation at 827 gram. Majority of sample households are consuming less than the NIN recommendation.  The annual average income is around Rs. 76242 per household. Around 40 per cent of farm households are below poverty line.  The per capita average monthly expenditure is around Rs. 1254. Environmental Indicators-Ecosystem Services;  The value of ecosystem service helps to support investment to decision on soil and water conservation and in promoting sustainable land use.  The onsite cost of different soil nutrients lost due to soil erosion is around Rs. 1406 per ha/year. The total cost of annual soil nutrients is around Rs. 184249 per year for the total area of 396.37 ha.  The average value of ecosystem service for food grain production is around Rs. 32001/ha/year. Per hectare food grain production services is maximum in garlic (Rs. 107469), coconut (Rs. 76392), cotton (Rs. 21891), groundnut (Rs. 16116), horse gram (Rs. 12142) and maize (Rs. 11625), marigold (Rs. 6101) and sorghum (Rs. 4274).  The average value of ecosystem service for fodder production is around Rs. 812/ ha/year. Per hectare fodder production services is maximum in maize (Rs. 1270), followed by sorghum (Rs. 741), horse gram (Rs. 618) and groundnut (Rs. 618).  The data on water requirement for producing one quintal of grain is considered for estimating the total value of water required for crop production. The per hectare value of water used and value of water was maximum in coconut (Rs. 127878), cotton (Rs. 54734), sorghum (Rs. 41407), maize (Rs. 36004), groundnut (Rs. 27486), horse gram (Rs. 22808) and garlic (Rs. 18185). Economic Land Evaluation;  The major cropping pattern is maize (20.8 %) followed by marigold (20.8 %), horse gram (15.7 %), coconut (13.9 %), sorghum (10.9 %), cotton (7.9 %), garlic (5.0 %) and groundnut (5.0 %). 3  In Maddur 1 micro-watershed, major soil of Annurkeri (ARK) series is having very deep soil depth covered around 1.4 % of area. On this soil farmers are presently growing cotton (16.7 %), horse gram (50 %) and sorghum (33.3 %). Soil of moderately shallow soil depth of Hullipura (HPR) are having moderately shallow soil depth covered around 18.9 % of area, the crops are groundnut (9.9 %), horse gram (5.0 %) and maize (44.7%). Kannigala (KNG) soils are moderately deep soil depth covered around 1.7 % of areas crops are coconut. Maddinahundi (MDH) soil series are having deep soil depth cover around 7.1 % of area, they major crops grown are cotton, garlic and maize.  The total cost of cultivation and benefit cost ratio (BCR) in study area for cotton ranges between Rs. 41361/ha in ARK soil (with BCR of 1.19) and Rs. 28477/ha in MDH soil (with BCR of 2.26).  In horse gram the cost of cultivation range between Rs. 17522/ha in HPR soil (with of 1.4) and Rs.7841/ha in ARK soil (with BCR of 3.37).  In maize the cost of cultivation range between Rs. 32741/ha in HPR soil (with BCR of 1.44) and Rs. 28596/ha in MDH soil (with BCR of 1.85).  In sorghum the cost of cultivation in ARK soil is Rs. 20179/ha (with BCR of 1.25).  In marigold the cost of cultivation in HPR soil is Rs. 37626/ha (with BCR of 1.25).  In coconut the cost of cultivation in KNG soil is Rs. 18791/ha (with BCR of 5.07).  In garlic the cost of cultivation in MDH soil is Rs.77781/ha (with BCR of 2.38) and groundnut the cost of cultivation in HPR soil series is Rs. 21057/ha (with BCR of 1.79).  The land management practices reported by the farmers are crop rotation, tillage practices, fertilizer application and use of farm yard manure (FYM). Due to higher wages farmer are following labour saving strategies is not prating soil and water conservation measures. Less ownership of livestock limiting application of FYM.  It was observed soil quality influences on the type and intensity of land use. More fertilizer applications on deeper soil to maximize returns. Suggestions;  Involving farmers is watershed planning helps in strengthing institutional participation.  The per capita food consumption and monthly income is very low. Diversifying income generation activities from crop and livestock production in order to reduce risk related to drought and market prices.  Majority of farmers reported that they are not getting timely support/extension services from the concerned development departments.  By strengthing agricultural extension for providing timely advice improved technology there is scope to increase in net income. 4  By adopting recommended package of practices by following the soil test fertiliser recommendation, there is scope to increase yield in cotton (27.9 %), horse gram (24.1 %), maize (61.8 %), sorghum (51.6 %), groundnut (49.4 %) and garlic (60.5 %). ; Watershed Development Department, Government of Karnataka (World Bank Funded) Sujala –III Project

Not Available ; The land resource inventory of Maddenahalli Microwatershed was conducted using village cadastral maps and IRS satellite imagery on 1:7920 scale. The false colour composites of IRS imagery were interpreted for physiography and the physiographic delineations were used as base for mapping soils. The soils were studied in several transects and a soil map was prepared with phases of soil series as mapping units. Random checks were made all over the area outside the transects to confirm and validate the soil map unit boundries. The soil map shows the geographic distribution and extent, characterstics, classification, behaviour and use potentials of the soils in the microwartershed. The present study covers an area of 588 ha in Gubbi taluk of Tumakuru district, Karnataka. The climate is semiarid and categorized as drought- prone with an average annual rainfall of 813 mm, of which about 466 mm is received during south –west monsoon, 196 mm during north-east and the remaining 151 mm during the rest of the year. An area of about 95 per cent is covered by soils, five per cent by others. The salient findings from the land resource inventory are summarized briefly below.  The soils belong to 6 soil series and 18 soil phases (management units) and 5 land management units.  The length of crop growing period is about 150 days starting from 3rd week of June to third week of November.  From the master soil map, several interpretative and thematic maps like land capability, soil depth, surface soil texture, soil gravelliness, available water capacity, soil slope and soil erosion were generated.  Soil fertility status maps for macro and micronutrients were generated based on the surface soil samples collected at every 250 m grid interval.  Land suitability for growing 34 major agricultural and horticultural crops were assessed and maps showing the degree of suitability along with constraints were generated.  About 95 per cent area is suitable for agriculture.  About 95 per cent of the soils are moderately deep (75-100 cm) to very deep (>150 cm).  About 17 per cent of the area has clayey soils at the surface and 78 per cent loamy soils.  About 56 per cent of the area has non-gravelly soils, 34 per cent gravelly soils (15-35 % gravel) and 6 per cent has very gravelly (35- 60% gravel) soils.  About 55 per cent has soils that are very low (200 mm/m) available water capacity.  About 83 per cent of the area has very gently sloping (1-3% slope) lands and 12 per cent area has nearly level (0-1%).  An area of about 74 per cent has soils that are slightly eroded (e1) and 22 per cent moderately eroded (e2).  An area of about 28 per cent has soils that are slightly acidic (pH 6.0-6.5),40 per cent area moderately acid (pH 5.5-6.0), 28 per cent strongly acid (pH 5.0-5.5) and 6 per cent area has neutral (pH 6.5-7.3).  The Electrical Conductivity (EC) of the soils are dominantly 57 kg/ha) in available phosphorus.  About 19 per cent of the soils are low (337 kg/ha) in available potassium.  Available sulphur is high (>10 ppm) in about 1 per cent area and medium (10-20 ppm) in about 94 per cent area.  Available boron is low (0.5 ppm) in about 95 per cent area and medium (0.5-1.0 ppm) in 4.5 ppm) in the entire microwatershed area.  Available manganese and copper are sufficient in all the soils of the microwatershed.  Available zinc is deficient (0.6 ppm) in 52 per cent of soils of the microwatershed.  The land suitability for 34 major crops grown in the microwatershed was assessed and the areas that are highly suitable (Class S1) and moderately suitable (Class S2) are given below. It is however to be noted that a given soil may be suitable for various crops but what specific crop to be grown may be decided by the farmer looking to his capacity to invest on various inputs, marketing infrastructure, market price and finally the demand and supply position. Land suitability for various crops in the Microwatershed Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Sorghum 219 (37) 18 (3) Guava 86 (15) 423 (72) Fodder Sorghum 219 (37) 18 (3) Pomegranate 219 (37) 18 (3) Maize - 237 (40) Banana 219 (37) 18 (3) Upland paddy 219 (37) 68 (12) Jackfruit 219 (37) 18 (3) Finger millet 219 (37) 68 (12) Jamun 219 (37) 18 (3) Red gram 219 (37) 18 (3) Musambi 219 (37) 18 (3) Horse gram 219 (37) 340 (58) Lime 219 (37) 18 (3) Field bean 219 (37) 18 (3) Cashew 86 (15) 405 (69) Cowpea 219 (37) 18 (3) Custard apple 219 (37 ) 340 (58) Groundnut 86 (15) 322 (55) Amla 219 (37 ) 340 (58) Sunflower 219 (37) 18 (3) Tamarind 219 (37) 18 (3) Onion 133 (23) 104 (18) Marigold 219 (37) 18 (3) Chilli 219 (37) 18 (3) Chrysanthemum 219 (37) 18 (3) Brinjal 219 (37) 18 (3) Jasmine 219 (37) 18 (3) Tomato 219 (37) 18 (3) Coconut 86 (15) 151 (26) Mango 219 (37) 18 (3) Arecanut 86 (15) 151 (26) Sapota 219 (37) 18 (3) Mulbery 25 (5) (4557) Apart from the individual crop suitability, a proposed crop plan has been prepared for the 5 identified LMUs by considering only the highly and moderately suitable lands for different crops and cropping systems with food, fodder, fibre and horticulture crops.  Maintaining soil-health is vital to crop production and conserve soil and land resource base for maintaining ecological balance and to mitigate climate change. For this, several ameliorative measures have been suggested to these problematic soils like saline/alkali, highly eroded, sandy soils etc.,  Soil and water conservation treatment plan has been prepared that would help in identifying the sites to be treated and also the type of structures required.  As part of the greening programme, several tree species have been suggested to be planted in marginal and submarginal lands, field bunds and also in the hillocks, mounds and ridges that would help in supplementing the farm income, provide fodder and fuel and generate lot of biomass. This would help in maintaining an ecological balance and also contributes to mitigating the climate change. Baseline socioeconomic characterisation is prerequisite to prepare action plan for program implementation and to assess the project performance before making any changes in the watershed development program. The baseline provides appropriate policy direction for enhancing productivity and sustainability in agriculture. Methodology: Maddenahalli micro-watershed (Bangihalli sub-watershed, Gubbi taluk, Tumkur district) is located in between 13027' – 13028' North latitudes and 76051' – 76053' East longitudes, covering an area of about 588.21 ha, bounded by Sanabanahalli, Maranahalli, Madhenahalli and Pinnenahalli villages with length of growing period (LGP) 120-150 days. We used soil resource map as basis for sampling farm households to test the hypothesis that soil quality influence crop selection, and conservation investment of farm households. The level of technology adoption and productivity gaps and livelihood patterns were analyses. The cost of soil degradation and eco system services were quantified. Results: The socio-economic outputs for the Maddenahalli micro-watershed (Bangihalli sub-watershed, Gubbi taluk, Tumkur district) are presented here. Social Indicators;  Male and female ratio is 59.2 to 40.8 Per cent to the total sample population.  Younger age 18 to 50 years group of population is 57.1 around per cent to the total population.  Literacy population is around 87.8 per cent.  Social groups among all are general caste.  Among all farm households having liquefied petroleum gas is the source of energy for a cooking.  About 50 per cent of households have a yashaswini health card.  Farm households are having MGNREGA card only 20 per cent for rural employment.  Dependence on ration cards for food grains through public distribution system is around 70 percent of farm households.  Swach bharath program providing closed toilet facilities around 80 per cent of sample households.  Women participation in decisions making is around 77.8 per cent of households were found. 2 Economic Indicators;  The average land holding is 0.72 ha indicates that majority of farm households are belong to marginal and small farmers. The rainfed land is 91 per cent and 9 per cent of irrigated land is cultivated land area among the sample farmers.  Agriculture is the main occupation among 53.1 per cent and agriculture is the main and agriculture labour is subsidiary occupation for 14.3 per cent of the sample households.  The average value of domestic assets is around Rs.16772 per household. Mobile and television are popular media mass communication.  The average value of farm assets is around Rs. 104460 per household; about 70 per cent of sample farmers having plough and bullock cart.  The average value of livestock is around Rs.17271 per household; about 81.25 per cent of household are having livestock.  The average per capita food consumption is around 455.7 grams (1138.2 kilo calories) against national institute of nutrition (NIN) recommendation at 827 gram. Among all sample households are consuming less than the NIN recommendation.  The annual average income is around Rs.102052 per household. About 50 per cent of farm households are below poverty line.  The per capita average monthly expenditure is around Rs.818. Environmental Indicators-Ecosystem Services;  The value of ecosystem service helps to support investment to decision on soil and water conservation and in promoting sustainable land use.  The onsite cost of different soil nutrients lost due to soil erosion is around Rs. 442 per ha/year. The total cost of annual soil nutrients is around Rs. 247521per year for the total area of 588.21 ha.  The average value of ecosystem service for food grain production is around Rs. 70428/ ha/year. Per hectare food grain production services is maximum in Mango (Rs. 227566) followed by areca nut (Rs. 105087), coconut (Rs. 84360), ragi (Rs.7727), sorghum (Rs. 600) and paddy is negative return.  The average value of ecosystem service for fodder production is around Rs. 3356/ ha/year. Per hectare fodder production services is maximum in paddy (Rs. 4693), sorghum (Rs. 3356) and ragi (Rs. 2020).  The data on water requirement for producing one quintal of grain is considered for estimating the total value of water required for crop production. The per hectare value of water used and value of water was maximum in coconut (Rs. 277513) followed by mango (Rs. 65867), sorghum (Rs. 31043), paddy (Rs. 14463), ragi (Rs.12515) and areca nut (Rs.4284). 3 Economic Land Evaluation;  The major cropping pattern is ragi (28.4 %) followed by areca nut (28.4 %), sorghum (23.5 %), coconut (12.9 %), mango (5.9 %) and paddy (1.1 %).  In Maddenahalli micro-watershed, major soil series are Balapur series having very deep soil depth covered around 46.23 % of area; major crops are areca nut (82.5 %), and ragi (17.5 %). Kadagathur soils series are having very deep soil depth covered around 14.64 % of area on this soil farmers are presently growing areca nut (20.6 %), coconut (16.1 %), ragi (31.6%) and sorghum (31.6 %). Ranatur soils series are having very deep soil depth covers around 17.98 % of area. On this soil farmers are presently growing coconut (13.4 %), mango (18.0 %), ragi (27.5%) and sorghum (41.1 %). Thimmasandra soils series are having very deep soil depth covers around 3.11 % of area. On this soil farmers are presently growing paddy (50 %) and sorghum (50 %).  The total cost of cultivation and benefit cost ratio (BCR) in study area for coconut range between Rs 97036/ha in KDT soil (with of 2.01) and Rs. 69905/ha in RTR soil (with BCR of 1.11).  In areca nut the cost of cultivation ranges between Rs.69122/ha in KDT soil (with BCR of 1.92) and Rs.8499/ha in BPR soil (with BCR of 18.24).  In sorghum the cost of cultivation range between Rs. 25729/ha KDT soil (with BCR of 0.98) and Rs.16497/ha RTR soil (with BCR of 1.62).  In ragi the cost of cultivation range between Rs. 37931/ha BPR soil (with BCR of 1.18) and Rs.15857/ha KDT soil (with BCR of 1.51).  In mango the cost of cultivation in RTR soil Rs.28582/ha (with BCR of 8.96) and  In paddy the cost of cultivation in RTR soil Rs.32164/ha (with BCR of 1.62).  The land management practices reported by the farmers are crop rotation, tillage practices, fertilizer application and use of farm yard manure (FYM). Due to higher wages farmer are following labour saving strategies is not prating soil and water conservation measures. Less ownership of livestock limiting application of FYM.  It was observed soil quality influences on the type and intensity of land use. More fertilizer applications in deeper soil to maximize returns. Suggestions;  Involving farmers is watershed planning helps in strengthing institutional participation.  The per capita food consumption and monthly income is very low. Diversifying income generation activities from crop and livestock production in order to reduce risk related to drought and market prices. 4  Majority of farmers reported that they are not getting timely support/extension services from the concerned development departments.  By strengthing agricultural extension for providing timely advice improved technology there is scope to increase in net income of farm households.  By adopting recommended package of practices by following the soil test fertiliser recommendation, there is scope to increase yield in areca nut (91.4 to 91.6 %), coconut (8.1 to 79.9 %), sorghum (57.7to 73.9 %) and ragi (68.9 to 76.0 %), mango (63.0 %) and paddy (85.4 %). ; Watershed Development Department, Government of Karnataka (World Bank Funded) Sujala –III Project

Not Available ; The land resource inventory of Handrahalu-1 microwatershed was conducted using village cadastral maps and IRS satellite imagery on 1:7920 scale. The false colour composites of IRS imagery were interpreted for physiography and these physiographic delineations were used as base for mapping soils. The soils were studied in several transects and a soil map was prepared with phases of soil series as mapping units. Random checks were made all over the area outside the transects to confirm and validate the soil map unit boundaries. The soil map shows the geographic distribution and extent, characteristics, classification, behavior and use potentials of the soils in the Microwatershed. The present study covers an area of 592 ha in Koppal taluk and district, Karnataka. The climate is semiarid and categorized as drought - prone with an average annual rainfall of 662 mm, of which about 424 mm is received during south –west monsoon, 161 mm during north-east and the remaining 77 mm during the rest of the year. An area of about 95 per cent is covered by soils, five per cent by waterbodies, settlements and others. The salient findings from the land resource inventory are summarized briefly below.  The soils belong to 11 soil series and 26 soil phases (management units) and 7 land use classes.  The length of crop growing period is 150 cm).  Entire area is having clayey soils at the surface.  About 41per cent of the area has non-gravelly soils, 42 per cent has gravelly soils (15-35 % gravel) and 11 per cent has very gravelly (35- 60% gravel) soils.  With respect to available water capacity 3 per cent of the area has very low (200mm/m).  An area of about 8 per cent area has nearly level (0-1%) lands and 86 per cent has very gently sloping (1-3%) lands.  An area of about 43 per cent is slightly eroded (e1) and 51 per cent is moderately eroded (e2) lands.  An area of about 6 per cent has soils that are moderately alkaline (pH 7.8 to 8.4) ,59 per cent strongly alkaline (pH 8.4 to 9.0) and 29 per cent soils very strongly alkaline (pH>9.0).  The Electrical Conductivity (EC) of the soils are dominantly 0.75%) in 8 per cent area of the soils.  Available phosphorus is low (57 kg/ha) in 3 per cent of the soils.  Available potassium is high (>337 kg/ha) in the entire area.  Available sulphur is low (20 ppm) in 49 per cent area of the soils  Available boron is low (0.5 ppm) in about 50 per cent area and medium (0.5-1.0 ppm) in 45 per cent area.  Available iron is deficient in 3 per cent of the area and sufficient (>4.5 ppm) in 92 per cent of the area.  Available zinc is deficient (<0.6 ppm) in the entire area.  Available manganese and copper are sufficient in the entire area.  The land suitability for 28 major crops grown in the microwatershed was assessed and the areas that are highly suitable (S1) and moderately suitable (S2) are given below. It is however to be noted that a given soil may be suitable for various crops but what specific crop to be grown may be decided by the farmer looking to his capacity to invest on various inputs, marketing infrastructure, market price, and finally the demand and supply position. Land suitability for various crops in the microwatershed Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Sorghum 218(37) 297(50) Pomegranate - 374(63) Maize - - Guava - - Bajra - 9(1) Jackfruit - - Redgram - 355(60) Jamun - 245(41) Bengalgram 218(37) 297(50) Musambi 111(19) 262(44) Groundnut - 9(1) Lime 111(19) 262(44) Sunflower 109(18) 256(43) Cashew - - Cotton 218(37) 297(50) Custard apple 239(40) 295(50) Chilli - - Amla 534(90) Tomato - Tamarind 253(43) Drumstick 373(63) Marigold - 517(87) Mulbery - 534(90) Chrysanthemum - 517(87) Mango - Jasmine - 151(26) Sapota - - Crossandra - 65(11) Apart from the individual crop suitability, a proposed crop plan has been prepared for the 7 identified LUCs by considering only the highly and moderately suitable lands for different crops and cropping systems with food, fodder, fibre and other horticulture crops.  Maintaining soil-health is vital to crop production and conserve soil and land resource base for maintaining ecological balance and to mitigate climate change. For this, several ameliorative measures have been suggested to these problematic soils like saline/alkali, highly eroded, sandy soils etc.,  Soil and water conservation treatment plan has been prepared that would help in identifying the sites to be treated and also the type of structures required.  As part of the greening programme, several tree species have been suggested to be planted in marginal and submarginal lands, field bunds and also in the hillocks, mounds and ridges. That would help in supplementing the farm income, provide fodder and fuel, and generate lot of biomass which inturn would help in maintaining the ecological balance and contribute to mitigating the climate change. Baseline socioeconomic characterisation is prerequisite to prepare action plan for program implementation and to assess the project performance before making any changes in the watershed development program. The baseline provides appropriate policy direction for enhancing productivity and sustainability in agriculture. Methodology: The Handrahalu-1 micro-watershed (Koppal taluk and district) is located in between 15017' – 15019' North latitudes and 7601' – 7604' East longitudes, covering an area of about 592.03 ha, bounded by Narasapura, Hireshindhogi, Handrala and Hanvala villages. Agro Ecological Region (AER) – 3: (Deccan plateau, hot arid ecosubregion). Karnataka Plateau (Rayalseema as inclusion), hot arid ESR with deep loamy and clayey mixed red and black soils, low to medium AWC and LGP 60-90 days. We used soil resource map as basis for sampling farm households to test the hypothesis that soil quality influence crop selection, and conservation investment of farm households. The level of technology adoption and productivity gaps and livelihood patterns were analyses. The cost of soil degradation and ecosystem services were quantified for each watershed. Results: The socio-economic outputs for the Handrahalu-1 Microwatershed in Koppal taluk and district are presented here Social Indicators;  Male and female ratio is 52.9 to 47.1 per cent to the total sample population.  Younger age 18 to 50 years group of population is around 56.9 per cent to the total population.  Literacy population is around 75.5 per cent.  Social groups belong to SC/ST is around 29 per cent.  Wood is the source of energy for a cooking among 97.4 per cent.  About 78.9 per cent of households have a yashaswini health card.  Majority of farm households (92.1%) are having MGNREGA card for rural employments.  Dependence on ration cards through public distribution system is around 89.5 per cent.  Swach bharath program providing closed toilet facilities around 52.6 per cent.  Institutional participation is only 5.45 per cent.  Rural migration to unban centre for employment is prevalent among 8.3 per cent.  Women participation is decisions making are around 47.3 per cent were found. 2 Economic Indicators;  The average land holding is 2.04 ha indicates that majority of farm households are belong to medium and semi-medium farmers. The dry land account for 70.4 % and irrigated land is 9.8 % of total cultivated land of the sample farmers.  Agriculture is the main occupation among 4.5 per cent and Agriculture is the main and non agriculture labour is predominant subsidiary occupation for 58.8 per cent.  The average value of domestic assets is around Rs 45685 per household. Mobile and television are mass popular mass communication media.  The average farm assets a value is around Rs 41955 per household, about 36.1 per cent of sample farmers are owing plough.  The average livestock value is around Rs 20785 per livestock; about 52.8 per cent of household are having livestock.  The average per capita food consumption is around 683 grams (1822.9 kilo calories) against national institute of nutrition (NIN) recommendation at 827 gram. Around 74.4 per cent of sample farmers are consuming less than the NIN recommendation.  The annual average income is around Rs 26410 per household. About 15.8 per cent of farm households are below poverty line.  The per capita monthly expenditure is around Rs 845 per household. Environmental Indicators-Ecosystem Services;  The value of ecosystem service helps to support investment to decision on soil and water conservation and in promoting sustainable land use.  The onsite cost of different soil nutrients lost due to soil erosion is around Rs 900.3 per ha/year. The total cost of annual soil nutrients is around Rs 505064 per year for the total area of 571.4 ha.  The average value of ecosystem service for food production is around Rs 7638/ ha/year. Per hectare food grain production services is maximum in wheat (Rs 14947/ha) followed by sorghum (Rs 12876/ha), sunflower (Rs 11021/ha), bengal gram (Rs 10034/ha), maize (Rs 5619/ha), green gram (Rs 5071/ha), cotton (Rs 4463/ha) and bajra is negative returns.  The average value of ecosystem service for fodder production is around Rs 1562/ ha/year. Per hectare fodder production services is maximum in maize (Rs 2009/ha) followed by sorghum (Rs 1992/ha) and bajra (Rs 684 /ha).  The data on water requirement for producing one quintal of grain is considered for estimating the total value of water required for crop production. The per hectare value of water used and value of water was maximum in bengal gram (Rs 60694) followed by cotton (Rs 59710), sorghum (Rs 53817), bajra (Rs 52810), 3 sunflower (Rs 37915), green gram (Rs 35038), maize (Rs 20463) and wheat (Rs 19072). Economic Land Evaluation;  The major cropping pattern is maize (52.3 %) followed by sunflower (14.4 %), sorghum (13.9 %), bengal gram (8.3 %), bajra (3.7 %), green gram (3.7 %), wheat (2.6 %), cotton (1.2 %).  In Handrahalu-1 micro watershed, major soils are soil of alluvial landscape of Ravanaki (RNK) series are having moderately shallow soil deep cover around 25.57 % of area. On this soil farmers are presently growing maize (31.9 %) sorghum (24.2%), sunflower (20.2 %), bengal gram (12 %) and bajra (11.7 %). Soil of granite and granite gneiss landscape of Kutegoudanahundi (KGH) are also having having moderately shallow soil deep cover around 0.97 % of area, the crops are maize (50.9 %), bajra and sunflower was 24.5 % each. Gatareddihal (GRH) soil series having deep soil depth cover around 23.42 % of areas, crops are maize (31.9 %) and sorghum (68.1 %). Narasapura (NSP) and Dambarahalli (DRL) soil series are having moderately deep soil depth cover around 15.53 % and 1.87 per cent of area, respectively. The major crops grown are maize (63.3 % and 37.5 %), cotton (37.5 %), sunflower (25 %), bengal gram (20.9%) and sorghum (15.7 %). Belagatti (BGT) soil series are having very shallow soil depth covers around 3.31 % of area, the major crop grown is maize, sorghum and sunflower. Bardur (BDR) and Murlapur (MLR) soil series having very deep soil depth cover 1.54 % and 0.41 % of areas respectively; crops are wheat, bajra, maize, sunflower and sorghum.  The total cost of cultivation and benefit cost ratio (BCR) in study area for bajra ranges between Rs.27889/ha in MLR soil (with BCR of 1.17) and Rs.14448/ha in KGH soil (with BCR of 1.08).  In bengal gram the cost of cultivation range between Rs 36127/ha in RNK soil (with of 1.26) and Rs.18079/ha in NSP soil (With BCR of 1.63).  In maize the cost of cultivation range between Rs. 52523/ha in BDR soil (with BCR of 0.99) and Rs. 15329/ha in MLR soil (with BCR of 1.34).  In sorghum cost of cultivation range between is Rs.29466/ha in GRH soil (with BCR of 1.61) and Rs 16475 in RNK soil (with BCR of 1.10).  In sunflower the cost of cultivation range between is Rs 39247/ha in DRL soil (with BCR of 1.10) and Rs. 13809/ha in MLR soil (with BCR of 2.25).  In cotton the cost of cultivation in DRL soil is Rs.32587/ha (with BCR of 1.14) and wheat cultivation in MLR soil is Rs 19253/ha (with BCR of 1.74).  The land management practices reported by the farmers are crop rotation, tillage practices, fertilizer application and use of Farm Yard Manure (FYM). Due to higher wages farmer are following labour saving strategies is not prating soil and 4 water conservation measures. Less ownership of livestock limiting application of FYM.  It was observed soil quality influences on the type and intensity of land use. Fertilizer applications are deeper soils to maximize returns. Suggestions;  Involving farmers is watershed planning helps in strengthing institutional participation.  The per capita food consumption and monthly income is very low. Diversifying income generation activities from crop and livestock production in order to reduce risk related to drought and market prices.  Majority of farmers reported that they are not getting timely support/extension services from the concerned development departments.  By strengthing agricultural extension for providing timely advice improved technology there is scope to increase in net income of farm households.  By adopting recommended package of practices by following the soil test fertiliser recommendation, there is scope to increase yield in bajra (9.2 to 12.5 %), bengal gram (9.9 % %), cotton (19 %), maize (44.2 to 78.8 %), sorghum (43.5 %), sorghum (0.1 to 35.4 %), sunflower (0.0 to 11.1 %) and wheat (63.1 %). ; Watershed Development Department, Government of Karnataka (World Bank Funded) Sujala –III Project

Lo sfruttamento delle risorse naturali ha rappresentato la caratteristica principale dello sviluppo economico e del commercio per la maggior parte della storia mondiale. Attualmente, è generalmente accettato che lo sviluppo economico in tutto il mondo sia la causa dell'esaurimento irreversibile delle risorse naturali, del degrado ambientale e della conseguente minaccia per le generazioni future. Ciò costituisce le ragioni chiave e le sfide per ripensare i modelli economici. Le risorse ambientali sono considerate oggi come beni economici e vengono chiamate "capitale naturale". Questo vale in particolare per i mari e gli oceani. I mari e gli oceani coprono più del 70% della superficie terrestre e sono fondamentali per garantire alcuni dei bisogni fondamentali della società. Contengono il 97% di tutta l'acqua del pianeta e sostengono l'80% di tutte le forme di vita. Questi vasti ecosistemi sono tra i più grandi pozzi di carbonio del mondo, producono la metà dell'ossigeno che respiriamo e sono la fonte primaria di proteine per più di 3 miliardi di persone. I mari e gli oceani sono anche il tessuto di una grande industria che solleva questioni di sostenibilità ambientale e sociale. Quest'ultime sono al centro dell'agenda dello sviluppo sostenibile delle Nazioni Unite (ONU) entro il 2030 e non sono compatibili con un sistema incentrato sull'abuso e sullo sfruttamento dell'ambiente. Una gestione efficiente e sostenibile del capitale naturale degli oceani è quindi un obiettivo politico critico per il processo e il progresso economico. Di fatto, la crescente consapevolezza delle intense pressioni che impattano sul degrado ambientale marino ha portato gli organismi di governance stabiliti negli ultimi decenni a definire strumenti e meccanismi che permettano la conservazione e lo sviluppo più sostenibile del vasto capitale naturale che il mare e gli oceani offrono. Proprio in questa fase di ridimensionamento e di transizione verso una nuova economia sostenibile basata sugli ecosistemi marini, emerge il nuovo concetto della "Blue Economy" (BE). La BE ha recentemente guadagnato una notevole attenzione nelle agende politiche e accademiche, in linea con l'espansione della sua rilevanza rispetto ai settori economici tradizionali. Le strategie di implementazione della BE rientrano negli Obiettivi di Sviluppo Sostenibile (SDGs) delle Nazioni Unite, in particolare l'SDG 14 "Life Below Water". L'SDG 14 mira, tra le altre cose, alla prevenzione e ad una riduzione significativa dell'inquinamento marino, alla gestione sostenibile, nonché alla conservazione delle aree e degli ecosistemi marini e costieri, alla minimizzazione e reversione degli impatti dovuti all'acidificazione degli oceani, a far fronte alla pesca eccessiva, illegale e non regolamentata, all'aumento delle conoscenze scientifiche e al trasferimento di tecnologie marine sostenibili. Come tale, incorporato in queste ambizioni piuttosto all'avanguardia è il principio (e la necessità) che assicurare la crescita economica e l'occupazione devono andare di pari passo con l'imperativo della protezione e ripristino degli ambienti naturali e della lotta al cambiamento climatico. La BE permette di generare valore dagli oceani attraverso l'attuazione di pratiche sostenibili e nel rispetto della loro capacità di rigenerazione. Questo implica che l'impatto della produttività economica generata delle attività umane deve necessariamente garantire la salute e la salvaguardia degli oceani nel tempo. Sia i settori consolidati o tradizionali che quelli emergenti e innovativi della BE offrono importanti fonti di sviluppo economico sostenibile. I primi includono e riguardano le risorse marine viventi e non viventi, le attività portuali, la cantieristica navale, il trasporto marittimo e il turismo costiero. I secondi includono l'energia marina rinnovabile, la bioeconomia e le biotecnologie blu, i minerali marini, la desalinizzazione, la difesa, la sicurezza e la sorveglianza marittima, la ricerca e l'istruzione, le infrastrutture e la robotica marina. Questi settori rappresentano un potenziale significativo per la transizione verso una crescita economica sostenibile, e per la creazione di nuovi posti di lavoro. Ad oggi, i settori tradizionali della BE contribuiscono a circa 1,5% del PIL dell'Unione europea a 27 (UE-27) e forniscono circa 4,5 milioni di posti di lavoro diretti, cioè il 2,3% dell'occupazione totale dell'UE-27. Mentre i settori innovativi emergenti, come per esempio le fonti di energia rinnovabile derivata dall'oceano o le biotecnologie blu contribuiscono alla creazione di nuovi mercati e posti di lavoro. Ciò senza contare gli effetti indiretti e indotti sul reddito e l'occupazione. In questo contesto, la presente dissertazione ha due scopi principali. Il primo, quello di presentare lo stato dell'arte sulla BE nel mondo, mettendo in evidenza le sfide, le opportunità, le tendenze e il potenziale per uno sviluppo sostenibile. Il secondo, quello di servire come uno strumento di valutazione solido e in grado di favorire decisioni informate per definire nuove politiche e iniziative pertinenti. La ricerca si è sviluppata nell'ambito del programma di dottorato industriale Eureka, co-finanziato dalla Regione Marche insieme all'ISTAO - Istituto Adriano Olivetti, una tra le più antiche scuole manageriali d'Italia, fondata nel 1967 dall'economista Giorgio Fuà. Il capitolo I della tesi è una revisione della letteratura che colma il gap su come la BE possa rappresentare un modello di sviluppo economico per le istituzioni e le imprese. Lo fa adottando un approccio esplorativo per la raccolta e la revisione di una serie di contributi scientifici da considerare come più significativi e più rilevanti per analizzare come il concetto di BE si lega alla recente letteratura sullo sviluppo economico. Nello specifico, l'approccio esplorativo è stato progettato sulla base di una serie di criteri individuati in conformità con gli obiettivi dell'indagine: 1) inquadrare e valutare lo stato dell'arte sulle politiche e iniziative intraprese a livello globale; 2) rilevare le criticità e le sfide nell'attuazione di tali politiche e iniziative; 3) identificare le implicazioni e suggerimenti a livello di policy. Il capitolo II contribuisce alla letteratura emergente sullo sviluppo di una BE partecipativa presentando un modello innovativo a quadrupla elica. Questo modello non solo mette in collegamento i governi nazionali con il mondo accademico, le imprese e gli utenti, ma agisce anche come un driver che favorisce l'esposizione internazionale del paese in questo specifico settore. Attraverso un approccio esplorativo basato su una ricerca desk integrata da interviste semi-strutturate con otto esperti, il modello è testato a Qingdao, una città all'interno della Blue Economic Zone nella provincia dello Shandong, in Cina. Nel capitolo III, viene analizzata la risposta cinese alla "Decade of Ocean Science for Sustainable Development 2021-2030", il "Decennio del Mare" delle Nazioni Unite. L'analisi di documenti ufficiali di pianificazione strategica rivelano che i leader politici cinesi attribuiscono grande considerazione e importanza agli oceani per la sopravvivenza e lo sviluppo della società umana. Dal lancio del "Decennio del Mare", che rappresenta un'importante risoluzione adottata delle Nazioni Unite per promuovere lo sviluppo sostenibile degli oceani, nonché la più importante iniziativa che eserciterà un impatto di vasta portata sul progresso della scienza e della governance marina globale, varie iniziative sono state intraprese dalla Cina per sostenere il suo impegno basato sulla cooperazione per la protezione ecologica degli oceani. Il capitolo IV conduce un'investigazione sull'industria della cantieristica navale nella Regione Marche. L'importanza del settore nel tessuto industriale regionale, in particolare nella costruzione di superyacht, ha suggerito un approfondimento mirato a valutare in che modo l'industria cantieristica possa rappresentare un driver per lo sviluppo della subfornitura artigianale, altamente qualificata e tecnologicamente avanzata, che l'ecosistema industriale della regione è già in grado di fornire. Nella stesura di questo contributo, realizzato insieme ai colleghi dell'ISTAO per conto della Fondazione Marche, è stato fatto ampio ricorso ai più recenti studi sulla cantieristica navale. È stata poi realizzata un'indagine di approfondimento che ha previsto una serie di interviste semi-strutturate con i vertici dei cantieri regionali e con una campionatura di subfornitori e aziende più rappresentativi, insieme all'incontro con alcuni testimoni privilegiati del settore. ; Natural resource exploitation has been the main feature for economic development and trade for most of global history. At present, it is generally accepted that economic development around the world is leading to the irreversible depletion of natural resources, environmental degradation and consequent threat to future generations, which are key reasons and challenges for rethinking economic patterns. Environmental resources are considered today as economic assets and called "natural capital". This particularly holds true for the seas and oceans. Seas and oceans cover more than 70% of Earth's surface and are critical in ensuring that some of society's most basic needs are met. They hold 97% of all water and sustain 80% of all life forms on the planet. These vast ecosystems are amongst the world's largest carbon sinks, produce half of the oxygen we breathe and are the primary source of proteins for more than 3 billion people worldwide. Seas and oceans are also the fabric of a large industry that raises environmental and social sustainability issues. These are at the heart of the United Nations (UN) Sustainable Development agenda for 2030 which is not compatible with a system focused on abuse and exploitation of the environment. Therefore, an efficient and sustainable management of oceans' natural capital is a critical policy objective for the economic process and progress. The growing awareness of the intense pressures that cause environmental degradation of the natural wealth highlights the need for a sustainable approach. Governance bodies established over the recent decades have defined tools and mechanisms to achieving a more sustainable development allowing the preservation and sustainable uses of the natural capital. At this stage of economy reframing, a new concept of "Blue Economy" (BE) has emerged to foster the shift towards a new, ocean (marine)-based sustainable economy. BE has recently gained considerable policy and scholarly attention, in line with the expansion of its relevance on the political agenda beyond traditional economic sectors. BE implementation strategies are part of the UN's Sustainable Development Goals (SDGs), in particular SDG 14 "Life Below Water" which aims, among other things, to prevent and significantly reduce marine pollution, sustainably manage and protect marine and coastal ecosystems, minimize and address the impacts of ocean acidification, regulate harvesting by ending overfishing and illegal, unreported and unregulated fishing, conserve coastal and marine areas, increase scientific knowledge and transfer sustainable marine technologies. As such, embedded is this quite a cutting-edge concept is the principle (and need) that ensuring economic growth and employment must go hand in hand with the imperative of protecting and restoring nature and fighting climate change. BE enables society to obtain value from the oceans and coastal regions, whilst respecting their long-term ability to regenerate and endure such activities through the implementation of sustainable practices. This implies that human activities must be managed in a way that guarantees the health of the oceans and safeguards economic productivity, so that the potential they offer can be realized and sustained over time. Both established and emerging, innovative sectors are part of the BE and offer important sources of sustainable economic development. The former include marine living resources, marine non-living resources, marine renewable energy, port activities, shipbuilding and repair, maritime transport and coastal tourism. The latter include ocean energy (i.e. floating solar energy and offshore hydrogen generation), blue bioeconomy and biotechnology, marine minerals, desalination, maritime defence, security and surveillance, research and education and infrastructure and maritime works (submarine cables, robotics). These sectors offer significant potential for the transition to a sustainable economic growth, as well as for employment creation. For instance, BE traditional sectors contribute to about 1.5% of the European Union-27 GDP and provide about 4.5 million direct jobs, i.e. 2.3% of EU-27 total employment. Emerging innovative BE sectors, such as ocean renewable energy, blue biotechnology, and algae production are adding new markets and creating jobs. This is without counting indirect and induced income and employment effects. Against this backdrop, this dissertation has two purposes. Firstly, it provides a comprehensive overview of the current state of the BE in the world, highlighting challenges, opportunities, trends, and their potential for sustainable development. Secondly, it aims to provide a stocktaking tool based on solid foundation that will enable both policy-makers and stakeholders to make informed decisions to support relevant new initiatives and policies. This dissertation has been developed within the Industrial Ph.D. program Eureka, financed by the Regional Government of the Marche along with ISTAO – The Istituto Adriano Olivetti, one of the oldest managerial schools in Italy which was founded in 1967 by the Economist Giorgio Fuà. Chapter I of the dissertation is a literature review which fills the knowledge gap on how BE can represent an economic development model for institutions and entrepreneurs. It does so by adopting an exploratory approach for the collection and review of a series of scientific contributions to be considered as most significant and most relevant in addressing how the BE discourse is tied up in recent literature on economic development. Specifically, the exploratory approach was designed based on a set of criteria identified in compliance with the objectives of the investigation: 1) frame and evaluate the state of the art with regards to policies and initiatives undertaken at global level; 2) detect critical issues and challenges in the implementation of policies and initiatives; 3) identify policy implications and suggestions. Chapter II contributes to the emerging literature on the development of a participative BE by presenting an innovative Quadruple Helix model, which not only connects domestic government, academia, firms and users but acts as a driver boosting the foreign exposure of the country in this specific domain. The model is tested in Qingdao, an exemplary city included in the Blue Economic Zone of the Shandong Province, in China, through an exploratory approach based on desk research integrated with semi-structured interviews with eight experts. In Chapter III, the Chinese response to the UN's "Decade of Ocean Science for Sustainable Development 2021-2030" is unfolded based on documentary analysis of official planning and strategic documents. The ocean is considered of great significance by Chinese political leaders to the survival and development of human society. Accordingly, since the launch of the "Ocean Decade", which represents an important UN resolution to promote sustainable ocean development as well as the most important initiative in the coming decade that will exert a far-reaching impact on the progress of marine science and global marine governance, various initiatives have been undertaken by China in order to uphold its cooperation-based commitment to the ecological protection of oceans. Chapter IV makes the case for the shipbuilding industry in the Marche Region, in Italy. The importance of the Marche Region in the shipbuilding industry, suggested a more in-depth exploration to understand what impact the positive performance of the sector can have on the regional industrial system and how it could represent a catalyser for the system of highly qualified and technologically advanced supply chain. In writing this contribution, which was carried out together with colleagues from ISTAO on behalf of Fondazione Marche, I had ample recourse to the latest studies on the shipbuilding industry and carried out a survey investigating the sector in depth. Semi-structured interviews with top management of the most representative regional shipyards and a sample of subcontractors and companies were conducted to witness the growth of the industry. The results of the analysis provide interesting insights for policy-making to support the development of the regional shipbuilding industry and supply chain.

This thesis analyzes micro-level causes of forest fires in the Brazilian Amazon, and the impact of policies and droughts on smallholders' decisions to use and control fires. Fires in the Brazilian Amazon are an important driver of forest degradation, doubling biodiversity losses from deforestation. Fires have burned an area equivalent to half of the whole forest over the past 15 years1, and produce yearly carbon emissions equivalent to 5% of the global amount. Fires affect local people, who suffer direct damages to their crops, houses and infrastructures, and are exposed to health hazards from air pollution. But fire is also "cheap labor" and an important livelihood tool for Amazonian smallholders. They rely on fire to clear land, fertilize soil and control pests. The same people suffering the most direct damages from forest and accidental fires are also the main fire users. The first article elaborates on this apparent paradox, and seek to explain the persistence of low yield and land degrading practices through fire use. It is shown that fire risk externalities, arising outside the farmer's property, reduce investments in fire control and the uptake of fire-free techniques. Preventing own fire to escape to the rest of the property is costly, and a wasted effort if fires originating from outside are likely to destroy the farm anyway. If fire risk is too high, there is no incentive to invest in alternative fire free techniques, because more assets would be at stake in case of a fire. Fire risk causes more fire use and less fire control. The coordination nature of fire risk, fire use and related income makes these and inputs choices simultaneous to revenue. Generated instrumental variables are used to overcome this identification challenge, and to estimate the revenue elasticity to fire risk externalities for fire and non-fire users. The negative impact of externalities is large, and higher for the non-fire users, supporting the use of a coordination model to analyze fire use decisions. The other three articles of the thesis report on a framed field experiment based on a coordination game. They assess the joint impact of droughts and policies on coordination for fire risk mitigation. Droughts cause fires to spread beyond the boundaries of the neighborhood or the community, affecting other groups. I test the impact of stable vs. increasing drought risk, miming a climate change scenario. In a within design, I also test three fire mitigation policies: command and control against uncontrolled fire, payments for environmental services conditional on uptake of fire-free techniques, and community-based fire management in the form of face-to-face communication. The first article contrasts the impact of command and control vs. payments for environmental services, finding that both policies equally increase the adoption of fire-free techniques, but that the latter fails to mitigate fire risk because it crowds out fire control investments among the fire users. Farmers respond to drought risk with more uncontrolled fires, suggesting that the impact of droughts might partially be human mediated. All policies perform better in the increasing drought risk treatment, suggesting that participants are more reactive to policies in a climate change scenario. The third article analyzes the impact of community based fire management through communication on coordination. A level-k model shows that communication fosters coordination. A social norm produces the same effect, by converging expectations, and by breeding a taboo on the proscribed choice. If communication and the norm operate together and the norm fails to provide sufficient assurance for coordination, the outcome is worse than for communication alone because the taboo hampers the self-signaling property of communication. Finally, communication of requests can improve coordination under a weak social norm if players are believed to be credulous enough. I find evidence of a weak fire control norm into the experiment, and support for the level-k model predictions. I conclude that community based fire management is more likely to mitigate fire risk when drought risk is high enough to weaken the norm, and when requests from community leaders are more influential. The last article analyzes the impact of social and risk preferences and perceptions on coordination in stated and experimental data, and provides an external validity test of the experiment. Social and risk preferences and perception are theoretically relevant for coordination, affecting whether coordination tipping points are passed and even the number of equilibria in the game. Standard external validity tests based on correlation between experimental behavior and a counterfactual measure are prone to spurious correlation and may be theoretically inconsistent. It is described and implemented a novel test based on commonality of behavior predictors in and out of the experiment: predictor validity. The out-of-the-experiment counterfactual is built using stated behavior. Both stated and incentive compatible measures of preferences are also collected. It is found that risk perception but not risk aversion causes miscoordination. Pro-social preferences improve coordination outside but not within the experiment. Other predictors are also analyzed to exemplify the functioning and limits of predictor (external) validity tests. We conclude that the experiment is likely externally valid concerning fire use decisions. The tests seem to dismiss external validity of fire control choices, but not all assumptions of the test are met, leading to ambiguous interpretations. Policies to mitigate fire risk should target a reduction in perceived fire risk and consider pro-social preferences. Fire risk traps farmers in low yield and environmentally degrading land use practices, namely uncontrolled fire use. Mitigating fire risk likely achieve three often competing goals: to reduce carbon emissions, to preserve biodiversity and to pave the way for economic development. ; Denne avhandlingen analyserer årsakene til skogbrann i den brasilianske delen Amazonas, og virkningen av tørke og politiske virkemidler på småbønders beslutninger om å bruke og kontrollere skogbranner. Branner i den brasilianske delen av Amazonas er en viktig drivkraft bak skogsforringelse, og dobler tapet av biologisk mangfold knyttet til avskoging. Et areal tilsvarende halvparten av hele regnskogen har brent ned de siste 15 årene2, og karbonutslippene fra disse skogbrannene tilsvarer 5% av de globale utslippene. Branner påvirker lokalbefolkningen gjennom direkte skader på avlinger, hus og infrastrukturer og samt gjennom helseeffekter ved luftforurensning. Bruk av ild er imidlertid "billig arbeidskraft" ved oppdyrking, og utgjør dermed et viktig del av livsgrunnlaget for småbrukere i Amazonas. De bruker ild for å rydde land, gjødsle jorda og kontrollere ugras og skadedyr. Den samme befolkningsgruppen som påføres de mest direkte skader fra skogbranner, er dermed også de viktigste brukerne av ild. Den første artikkelen tar sikte på å forklare dette tilsynelatende paradokset, og forsøker å forklare hvordan lav avkastning og landdegradering opprettholdes ved bruk av brann. Den viser at eksternaliteter ved brann, dvs. negative effekter av branner som oppstår utenfor småbondens eiendom, reduserer deres investeringer i brannkontroll og opptak av brannfrie dyrkingsteknikker. Å forhindre egenpåsatt brann i å spre seg til resten av eiendommen er dyrt, og bortkastet innsats hvis branner som kommer fra andre eiendommer trolig vil ødelegge gården uansett. Hvis brannrisikoen er for høy, har ikke småbøndene insentiv til å investere i alternative brannfrie dyrkingsteknikker fordi de likevel vil være utsatt for tap av eiendeler ved branner forårsaket av andre småbønder. Økt brannfare forårsaker mer brannbruk og mindre brannkontroll. Sammenhengen mellom graden av koordinering av brannrisiko, brannbruk og den tilhørende gårdsinntekten gjør at beslutningene må analyseres simultant. Utfordringene som dette skaper kan overvinnes ved bruk av instrumentelle variabler. Artikkelen estimerer inntektselastisiteten til eksternaliteter av brannrisiko, både for småbrukere som bruker brann og de som ikke bruker brann. Den negative eksternalitetene er store, og større for ikke-brannbrukere. Det støtter bruk av en koordinasjonsmodell for å analysere brannbeslutninger. De tre andre artiklene i avhandlingen rapporterer om et økonomisk felteksperiment basert på et koordineringsspill. De vurderer den samlede effekten av tørke og politiske virkemidler på koordinering for å redusere brannrisikoen. Tørke fører til at branner lettere sprer seg utenfor nabolaget eller lokalsamfunnet og dermed påvirker andre befolkningsgrupper. Her testes virkningen av konstant vs. økende tørkerisiko, noe som gjenskaper et mulig klimaendringsscenario. Tre ulike politiske virkemidler for å redusere brannrisiko testes: i) direkte reguleringer av ukontrollert brann, ii) betalinger for miljøtjenester betinget av bruk av brannfrie teknikker, og iii) fellesskapsbaserte løsninger gjennom direkte kommunikasjon. Den første artikkelen kontrasterer effekten av direkte reguleringer (forbud og straff) med betalinger for miljøtjenester; og finner at begge virkemidlene øker bruken av brannfrie teknikker, men at sistnevnte ikke reduserer brannrisikoen fordi det reduserer investeringer i brannkontroll. Bønder reagerer på tørkerisiko med mer bruk av ukontrollerte branner. Det kan tyde på at virkningen av tørke delvis kan være menneskeskapt. Alle virkemidler har større effekt i scenariet med økende tørkerisiko; noe som tyder på at småbøndene påvirkes mer av virkemidlene i tørkeår. Den tredje artikkelen analyserer virkningen av fellesskapsbasert brannhåndtering gjennom kommunikasjon om koordinering. En nivå-k modell viser at kommunikasjon fremmer koordinering. En sosial norm gir samme effekt, ved at forventningene konvergerer, og skaper et tabu for det forbudte valget (brann uten kontroll). Hvis kommunikasjon og normen virker sammen, og normen ikke gir tilstrekkelig garanti for koordinering, er utfallet verre enn for kommunikasjon alene fordi tabuet hemmer troverdigheten ved signalisering til kommunikasjon. Til slutt kan kommunikasjon av forespørsler forbedre samordningen under en svak sosial norm hvis spillerne antas å være troverdige. Jeg finner bevis på en svak brannkontrollnorm i eksperimentet, og støtter prediksjonene fra nivå-k modellen. Jeg konkluderer med at lokal og kommunikasjonsbasert brannhåndtering har større sannsynlighet til å redusere brannrisiko når tørkerisikoen er høy nok til å svekke normen, og når forespørsler kommer fra innflytelsesrike ledere i lokalsamfunnet. Den siste artikkelen analyserer virkningen av sosiale- og risiko-preferanser og oppfatninger på koordinering i feltobservasjoner og eksperimenter, og gir en ekstern validitetstest av eksperimentet. Sosial- og risikopreferanser og oppfatninger er teoretisk relevant for koordinering, og påvirker om koordineringstippepunktene er passert, og til og med antall likevekter i spillet. Standard eksterne validitetstester basert på korrelasjon mellom eksperimentell oppførsel og et kontrafaktisk mål er sårbart for falsk korrelasjon og kan være teoretisk inkonsistent. Vi implementerer en ny test basert på sammenfall av atferds-prediktorer i og utenfor eksperimentet: prediktorvaliditet. Kontrafaktumet utenfor eksperimentet er basert på oppgitt atferd. Data for både oppgitte og insentivkompatible tiltak av preferanser er innsamlet. Vi finner at risikooppfattelsen, men ikke risikoaversjon, forårsaker feilkoordinering. Pro-sosiale preferanser forbedrer koordineringen utenfor, men ikke innenfor eksperimentet. Andre forklaringsvariabler analyseres også for å eksemplifisere funksjonen og grensene for prediktor (ekstern) validitetstesten. Vi konkluderer med at eksperimentet sannsynligvis er eksternt gyldig når det gjelder bruk av brannbruk. Testene synes å avvise ekstern validitet av brannkontrollvalg, men siden ikke alle forutsetninger for testen er oppfylte er ikke denne tolkningen entydig. Virkemidler som tar sikte på å redusere brannrisikoen bør være rettet mot en reduksjon i oppfattet brannrisiko og ta hensyn til pro-sosiale preferanser. Brannrisiko fanger småbønder i en ond sirkel av lav avkastning og miljøforringende arealbrukspraksis i form av ukontrollert brannbruk. Virkemidler for å redusere brannrisiko kan derfor oppnå tre, ofte konkurrerende mål: i) å redusere karbonutslipp, ii) å bevare biologisk mangfold, og iii) å legge grunnlaget for økonomisk utvikling.

Not Available ; The land resource inventory of Navule Microwatershed was conducted using village cadastral maps and IRS satellite imagery on 1:7920 scale. The false colour composites of IRS imagery were interpreted for physiography and the physiographic delineations were used as base for mapping soils. The soils were studied in several transects and a soil map was prepared with phases of soil series as mapping units. Random checks were made all over the area outside the transects to confirm and validate the soil map unit boundries. The soil map shows the geographic distribution and extent, characterstics, classification, behaviour and use potentials of the soils in the microwartershed. The present study covers an area of 684 ha in Chikkanayakanahalli taluk of Tumkur district, Karnataka. The climate is semiarid and categorized as drought-prone with an average annual rainfall of 700 mm, of which about 378 mm is received during south –west monsoon, 179 mm during north-east and the remaining 143 mm during the rest of the year. An area of about 94 per cent is covered by soils and six per cent by others. The salient findings from the land resource inventory are summarized briefly below.  The soils belong to 11 soil series and 29 soil phases (management units) and 5 land use classes.  The length of crop growing period is about 120-150 days starting from 2nd week of July to 3rd week of November.  From the master soil map, several interpretative and thematic maps like land capability, soil depth, surface soil texture, soil gravelliness, available water capacity, soil slope and soil erosion were generated.  Soil fertility status maps for macro and micronutrients were generated based on the surface soil samples collected at every 250 m grid interval.  Land suitability for growing 34 major agricultural and horticultural crops were assessed and maps showing the degree of suitability along with constraints were generated.  Entire area in the microwatershed is suitable for agriculture.  About 61 per cent of the soils are deep (100-150 cm) to very deep (>150 cm), 30 per cent moderately deep and 3 per cent moderately shallow.  About 23 per cent of the area has clayey soils at the surface and 67 per cent loamy soils.  About 34 per cent of the area has non-gravelly (200 mm/m).  About 80 per cent of the area has nearly level (0-1%) to very gently sloping (1- 3% slope) lands and 13 per cent gently sloping (3-5%).  An area of about 69 per cent has soils that are slightly eroded (e1) and 24 per cent moderately eroded (e2).  An area of about 24 per cent has soils that are slightly acid (pH 5.0-6.5) to moderately acid, 38 per cent neutral (pH 6.5-7.3) and 32 per cent slightly to moderately alkaline.  The Electrical Conductivity (EC) of the soils are dominantly 57 kg/ha) in available phosphorus.  About 3 per cent of the soils are low (337 kg/ha) in available potassium.  Available sulphur is high (>10 ppm) in about 12 per cent area and medium (10- 20 ppm) in about 79 per cent area and low (4.5 ppm) in 91 per cent and deficiant in 3 per cent area.  Available manganese, copper and zinc are sufficient in all the soils of the microwatershed.  The land suitability for 34 major crops grown in the microwatershed were assessed and the areas that are highly suitable (S1) and moderately suitable (S2) are given below. It is however to be noted that a given soil may be suitable for various crops but what specific crop to be grown may be decided by the farmer looking to his capacity to invest on various inputs, marketing infrastructure,marked price and finally the demand and supply position. Land suitability for various crops in the Microwatershed Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Sorghum 144 (21) 274(40) Guava 16 (2) 350 (51) Fodder Sorghum 144 (21) 274(40) Pomogranate 16 (2) 348 (51) Maize 144 (21) 48 (7) Banana 16 (2) 348 (51) Upland paddy 144 (21) 298 (44) Jackfruit 16 (2) 307 (45) Finger millet 144 (21) 126 (18) Jamun 16 (2) 226 (33) Redgram 144 (21) 274 (40) Musambi 16 (2) 402 (32) Horse gram 144 (21) 472 (69) Lime 16 (2) 402 (32) Field bean 144 (21) 274 (40) Cashew 16 (2) 350 (51) Cowpea 144 (21) 274 (40) Custard apple 164 (24) 453 (56) Groundnut 144 (21) 246 (36) Amla 144 (21) 472 (69) Sunflower 16 (2) 402 (59) Tamarind 16 (2) 226 (33) Onion 144 (21) 143 (21) Marigold 144 (21) 274 (40) Chilli 144 (21) 274 (40) Chrysanthemum 144 (21) 274 (40) Brinjal 144 (21) 274 (40) Jasmine 144 (21) 274 (40) Tomato 144 (21) 274 (40) Coconut 16 (2) 176 (26) Mango 16 (2) 600 (88) Arecanut 16 (2) 176 (26) Sapota 16 (2) 176 (26) Mulberry 68 (10) (3247) Apart from the individual crop suitability, a proposed crop plan has been prepared for the 5 identified LUCs by considering only the highly and moderately suitable lands for different crops and cropping systems with food, fibre and horticulture crops that helps in maintaining productivity and ecological balance in the microwatershed.  Maintaining soil-health is vital to crop production and conserve soil and land resource base for maintaining ecological balance and to mitigate climate change. For this, several ameliorative measures have been suggested to these problematic soils like saline/alkali, highly eroded, sandy soils etc.  Soil and water conservation treatment plan has been prepared that would help in identifying the sites to be treated and also the type of structures required.  As part of the greening programme, several tree species have been suggested to be planted in marginal and submarginal lands, field bunds and also in the hillocks, mounds and ridges that would help in supplementing the farm income, provide fodder and fuel and generate lot of biomass. This helps in maintaining ecological balance and contribute to mitigating climate change. Baseline socioeconomic characterisation is prerequisite to prepare action plan for program implementation and to assess the project performance before making any changes in the watershed development program. The baseline provides appropriate policy direction for enhancing productivity and sustainability in agriculture. Methodology: Navule micro-watershed (Anekatte sub-watershed, Chikkanayakanahalli taluk, Tumkur district) is located in between 13025' – 13026' North latitudes and 76033' – 76035' East longitudes, covering an area of about 684.17 ha, bounded by Muddenahalli, Shavashettyhalli, Katenahalli, Navule, Yarehalli, Aralikere and Muddhenahalli villages with length of growing period (LGP) 120-150 days.We used soil resource map as basis for sampling farm households to test the hypothesis that soil quality influence crop selection, and conservation investment of farm households. The level of technology adoption and productivity gaps and livelihood patterns were analyses. The cost of soil degradation and ecosystem services were quantified. Results: The socio-economic outputs for the Navule micro-watershed (Anekatte subwatershed, Chikkanayakanahalli taluk, Tumkur district) are presented here. Social Indicators;  Male and female ratio is 49 to 51 per cent to the total sample population.  Younger age 18 to 50 years group of population is around 49 per cent to the total population.  Literacy population is around 95.8 per cent.  Social groups belong to scheduled caste (SC) is around 10.0 per cent.  Fire wood is the source of energy for a cooking among 20.0 per cent.  About 80.0 per cent of households have a yashaswini health card.  Majority of farm households (60.0 %) are having MGNREGA card for rural employment.  Dependence on ration cards for food grains through public distribution system is around 70.0 per cent.  Swach bharath program providing closed toilet facilities among all the sample households.  Institutional participation is only 6.3 per cent of sample households.  Women participation in decisions making are around 10 per cent of households were found. 2 Economic Indicators;  The average land holding is 0.64 ha indicates that majority of farm households are belong to small farmers. The rainfed land is around 48.6 % and irrigated land is around 51.4 % of total cultivated land area among the sample farmers.  Agriculture is the main occupation among 4.3 per cent and agriculture is the main and agriculture labour is subsidiary occupation for 61.7 per cent of sample households.  The average value of domestic assets is around Rs. 12134 per household. Mobile and television are popular media mass communication.  The average farm assets value is around Rs. 103179 per household, about 30.0 per cent of sample farmers having plough and sprayer.  The average value of livestock is around Rs. 47000 per household; among all household are having livestock.  The average per capita food consumption is around 693.4 grams (1638.3 kilo calories) against national institute of nutrition (NIN) recommendation at 827 gram. Around 80.0 per cent of sample households are consuming less than the NIN recommendation.  The annual average income is around Rs. 83358 per household. About 60 per cent of farm households are below poverty line.  The per capita monthly average expenditure is around Rs.1328. Environmental Indicators-Ecosystem Services;  The value of ecosystem service helps to support investment to decision on soil and water conservation and in promoting sustainable land use.  The onsite cost of different soil nutrients lost due to soil erosion is around Rs. 484 per ha/year. The total cost of annual soil nutrients is around Rs. 310009 per year for the total area of 451.5 ha.  The average value of ecosystem service for food grains production is around Rs. 28636/ha/year. Per hectare food grains production services is maximum in coconut (Rs. 87821) followed by maize (Rs.21942), ragi (Rs. 11884), green gram (Rs. 6969), sorghum and horse gram are negative return  The average value of ecosystem service for fodder production is around sorghum (Rs. 3437) followed by ragi (Rs. 2408), horse gram (Rs. 2058), maize (Rs. 1825), green gram (Rs. 396) and coconut (Rs. 127).  The data on water requirement for producing one quintal of grain is considered for estimating the total value of water required for crop production. The per hectare value of water used and value of water was maximum in coconut (Rs. 317967) followed by greengram (Rs. 37276), horse gram (Rs. 23758), maize (Rs. 22303), sorghum (Rs. 19640) and ragi (Rs. 16479). 3 Economic Land Evaluation;  The major cropping pattern is greengram (27.9 %) followed by ragi (22.9 %), coconut (20.6 %), maize (14.7 %), areca nut (6.2 %), cardamom (6.2 %), horse gram (0.6 %) and sorghum (0.6 %).  In Navule micro-watershed, major soil is Gollarahatti (GHT) soil are moderately deep well drained, around 21.55 % of area. On this soil farmers are presently growing coconut. Balapur (BPR) soil series having soils are deep soil depth cover around 12.41 % of areas; crops are greengram (40.6 %), maize (30.3 %) and ragi (29.1 %). Giddadapalya (GDP) and Nagalapur (NGP) are also having soils are deep soil depth cover around 7.52 % and 5.53 % of area, respectively; the crops are greengram and ragi. Shirur (SRR) soil having are deep moderately well drained, around 11.29 % of area; crops are horse gram (29.4 %) and sorghum (70.6 %). Muradi (MRD) and Thondigere (TDG) soil series having are very deep soil depth covered around 2.35 % and 13.81 % of area, respectively. The major crops grown are coconut and ragi.  The total cost of cultivation and benefit cost ratio (BCR) in study area for coconut ranges between Rs.102779/ha in TDH soil (with BCR of 1.63) and Rs. 31404/ha in GHT (with BCR of 3.79).  In ragi the cost of cultivation of range between Rs. 59287/ha in TDG soil (with BCR of 1.13) and Rs. 26060/ha in BPR soil (with BCR of 1.65).  In green gram the cost of cultivation range between and Rs. 38449 in GDP soil (with BCR of 1.00) and Rs. 22173/ha in BPR soil (with BCR of 1.53).  In horse gram the cost of cultivation in SRR soil is Rs.31605/ha (with BCR of 1.51).  In sorghum the cost of cultivation in SRR soil is Rs 15995/ha (with BCR of 1.14) and maize the cost of cultivation in BPR soil is Rs 10910 /ha (with BCR of 3.18)  The land management practices reported by the farmers are crop rotation, tillage practices, fertilizer application and use of farm yard manure (FYM). Due to higher wages farmer are following labour saving strategies is not prating soil and water conservation measures. Less ownership of livestock limiting application of FYM.  It was observed soil quality influences on the type and intensity of land use. More fertilizer applications in deeper soil to maximize returns. Suggestions;  Involving farmers is watershed planning helps in strengthing institutional participation. 4  The per capita food consumption and monthly income is very low. Diversifying income generation activities from crop and livestock production in order to reduce risk related to drought and market prices.  Majority of farmers reported that they are not getting timely support/extension services from the concerned development departments.  By strengthing agricultural extension for providing timely advice improved technology there is scope to increase in net income of farm households.  By adopting recommended package of practices by following the soil test fertiliser recommendation, there is scope to increase yield in coconut (20.9 to 42.9 %), ragi (57.4 to 77.0%), green gram (30.5 to 36.6 %), horse gram (40.9 %), maize (78.0 %) and sorghum (29.7 %). ; Watershed Development Department, Government of Karnataka (World Bank Funded) Sujala –III Project

Not Available ; EXECUTIVE SUMMARY The land resource inventory of Hullur-2 microwatershed was conducted using village cadastral maps and IRS satellite imagery on 1:7920 scale. The false colour composites of IRS imagery were interpreted for physiography and these physiographic delineations were used as base for mapping soils. The soils were studied in several transects and a soil map was prepared with phases of soil series as mapping units. Random checks were made all over the area outside the transects to confirm and validate the soil map unit boundries. The soil map shows the geographic distribution and extent, characterstics, classification and use potentials of the soils in the microwartershed. The present study covers an area of 448 ha in Shirahatti taluk of Gadag district, Karnataka. The climate is semiarid and categorized as drought-prone with an average annual rainfall of 633 mm, of which about 363 mm is received during south –west monsoon, 165 mm during north-east and the remaining 105 mm during the rest of the year. An area of about 96 per cent is covered by soils, four per cent by waterbodies, settlements and others. The salient findings from the land resource inventory are summarized briefly below.  The soils belong to 11 soil series and 15 soil phases (management units) and 8 land use classes.  The length of crop growing period is about 150 days starting from the 3rd week of June to 1st week of October.  From the master soil map, several interpretative and thematic maps like land capability, soil depth, surface soil texture, soil gravelliness, available water capacity, soil slope and soil erosion were generated.  Soil fertility status maps for macro and micronutrients were generated based on the surface soil samples collected at every 250 m grid interval.  Land suitability for growing major agricultural and horticultural crops were assessed and maps showing the degree of suitability along with constraints were generated.  About 96 per cent area is suitable for agriculture and 4% is not suitable for agriculture.  About 13 per cent of the soils are shallow (25-50 cm) to moderately shallow (50-75 cm) and about 83 per cent are moderately deep (75-100 cm) to very deep (>150 cm) soils.  About 93 per cent of the area has clayey soils at the surface and 3 per cent of the area has loamy soils.  About 32 per cent of the area has non-gravelly soils, 56 per cent gravelly soils (15-35 % gravel) and 2 per cent very gravelly (35- 60% gravel) soils.  About 22 per cent medium (101-150 mm/m), 62% is very high (>200mm/m) and 11 per cent low (51-100 mm/m) to very low (9.0).  About 95 per centhas soils are non saline ( 337 kg/ha) in available potassium.  Available sulphur is high (>20 ppm) in about 30 per cent, medium (10-20 ppm) in about 46 per cent area and about 20 per cent area is low (1.0 ppm) in 2 per cent area.  Available iron is deficient in about 92 per cent area and sufficient in 4 per cent area.  Available zinc is deficient in about 95 per cent area and sufficient in <1 per cent area.  Available manganese and copper are sufficient in all the soils.  The land suitability for 23 major crops grown in the microwatershed were assessed and the areas that are highly suitable (S1) and moderately suitable (S2) are given below. It is however to be noted that a given soil may be suitable for various crops but what specific crop to be grown may be decided by the farmer looking to his capacity to invest on various inputs, marketing infrastructure, market price and finally the demand and supply position. Land suitability for various crops in the microwatershed Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Crop Suitability Area in ha (%) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Highly suitable (S1) Moderately suitable (S2) Sorghum 200 (45) 193 (43) Sapota - 50 (11) Maize 13 (3) 37 (8) Jackfruit - 4 (1) Cotton 181 (40) 213(47) Jamun - 4(1) Sunflower 181 (40) 192(44) Musambi 37 (8) 195 (44) Onion 46 (10) 4(1) Lime 37(8) 195 (44) Groundnut 13 (3) 37(8) Cashew - 17(4) Chilli 13 (3) 401(89) Custard apple 320 (71) 73(16) Sugarcane - 50 (11) Amla 320(71) 73 (16) Pomegranate - 394 (88) Tamarind - 4 (1) Tomato 46 (10) 368(82) Marigold 50 (11) 344 (77) Guava - 150 (33) Chrysanthemum 50(11) 344 (77) Mango - 4(1) Apart from the individual crop suitability, a proposed crop plan has been prepared for the 8 identified LCUs by considering only the highly and moderately suitable lands for different crops and cropping systems with food, fibre and horticulture crops.  Maintaining soil-health is vital to crop production and conserve soil and land resource base for maintaining ecological balance and to mitigate climate change. For this, several ameliorative measures have been suggested to these problematic soils like saline/alkali, highly eroded, sandy soils etc.,  Soil and water conservation treatment plan has been prepared that would help in identifying the sites to be treated and also the type of structures required.  As part of the greening programme, several tree species have been suggested to be planted in marginal and submarginal lands, field bunds and also in the hillocks, mounds and ridges that would help in supplementing the income, provide fodder and fuel and generate lot of biomass. This also helps in maintaining an ecological balance and contributes to mitigating the climate change. Baseline socioeconomic characterisation is prerequisite to prepare action plan for program implementation and to assess the project performance before making any changes in the watershed development program. The baseline provides appropriate policy direction for enhancing productivity and sustainability in agriculture. Methodology: Hullur 2 Microwatershed (Hullur sub-watershed, Shirahatti taluk, Gadag district) is located in between 1503' – 1505' North latitudes and 75034' – 75036' East longitudes, covering an area of about 448 ha, bounded by Fatagoan Badani village on north, Amarapur village on the west, Jirmahadapur on the south, Nilogal village on the east with an length of growing period (LGP) 150-180 days. We used soil resource map as basis for sampling farm households to test the hypothesis that soil quality influence crop selection, and conservation investment of farm households. The level of technology adoption and productivity gaps and livelihood patterns were analyses. The cost of soil degradation and ecosystem services were quantified. Results: The socio-economic outputs for the Hullur 2 micro-watershed (Hullur subwatershed, Shirahatti taluk, Gadag district) are presented here. Social Indicators;  Male and female ratio is 65 to 35 per cent to the total sample population.  Younger age 18 to 50 years group of population is around 60 per cent to the total population.  Literacy population is around 79 per cent.  Social groups belong to scheduled caste (SC) is around 9 per cent.  Fire wood is the source of energy for a cooking among 55 per cent.  About 18 per cent of households have a yashaswini health card.  Majority of farm households (80 %) are having MGNREGA card for rural employment.  Dependence on ration cards for food grains through public distribution system is around 73 per cent.  Swach bharath program providing closed toilet facilities around 55 per cent of sample households.  Institutional participation is only 9 per cent of sample households.  Women participation in decisions making for agriculture production among all households was found. 2 Economic Indicators;  The average land holding is 2.32 ha indicates that majority of farm households are belong to medium and semi-medium farmers. The dry land of 69.7 % and irrigated land 30.3 % of total cultivated land area among the sample farmers.  Agriculture is the main occupation among 30 per cent and agriculture is the main and agriculture labour is subsidiary occupation for 51 per cent of sample households.  The average value of domestic assets is around Rs. 11127 per household. Mobile and television are popular media mass communication.  The average value of farm assets is around Rs. 111040 per household, about 82 per cent of sample farmers owen plough and sprayer.  The average value of livestock is around Rs. 24750 per household; about 90 per cent of household are having livestock.  The average per capita food consumption is around 731.4 grams (1589 kilo calories) against national institute of nutrition (NIN) recommendation at 827 gram. Around 64 per cent of sample households are consuming less than the NIN recommendation.  The annual average income is around Rs. 16407 per household. Among all sample farm households are below poverty line.  The per capita average monthly expenditure is around Rs. 1125. Environmental Indicators-Ecosystem Services;  The value of ecosystem service helps to support investment to decision on soil and water conservation and in promoting sustainable land use.  The onsite cost of different soil nutrients lost due to soil erosion is around Rs. 1033 per ha/year. The total cost of annual soil nutrients is around Rs. 441031 per year for the total area of 571.40 ha.  The average value of ecosystem service for food grain production is around Rs. 4718/ha/year. Per hectare food production services is maximum in onion (Rs. 17422) followed by maize (Rs. 5715), horse gram (Rs. 5424), cotton (Rs. 2723) sorghum (Rs. 653), groundnut (Rs. 429) and sunflower (Rs. 653).  The average value of ecosystem service for fodder production is around Rs. 2239/ ha/year. Per hectare fodder production services is maximum in groundnut (Rs. 4803) followed by sorghum (Rs. 1647), horse gram (Rs. 1214) and maize (Rs. 1290).  The data on water requirement for producing one quintal of grain is considered for estimating the total value of water required for crop production. The per hectare value of water used and value of water was maximum in cotton (Rs. 49758) followed by sorghum (Rs. 37643), groundnut (Rs. 25959), maize (Rs. 23066), horse gram (Rs. 22416), sunflower (Rs. 12227) and onion (Rs. 10628). 3 Economic Land Evaluation;  The major cropping pattern is maize (68.7 %) followed by sunflower (6.2 %), onion (6.2 %), horse gram (6.2 %), sorghum (4.7 %), groundnut (4.9 %) and cotton (3.0 %).  In Hullur 2 Microwatershed, major soil series is soil of Yelisirunj (YSJ) series is having shallow soil depth cover around 4.4 % of area. On this soil farmers are presently growing maize (50 %) and horse gram (50 %). Attikatti (ATT) are having moderately shallow soil depth cover 4.7 % of area, the crops are groundnut (42.9 %) and maize (57.1 %). Jelligeri (JLG) soil series having moderately shallow soil depth cover around 1.4 % of areas, crops are onion. Mahalingapur Tanda (MPT) soil series having deep soil depth cover around 37.1 % of area, crops are maize. Hullur (HLR) soil series are having very deep soil depth cover around 8.2 % of area; the major crops grown are maize. Narasapura (KPR) soil series are having deep soil depth covers around 0.81 % of area, the major crop grown is cotton (6.6 %), maize (59.8 %), groundnut (3.3 %), onion (6.6 %), sorghum (10 %) and sunflower (13.6 %).  The total cost of cultivation and benefit cost ratio (BCR) in study area for maize the range between Rs. 24782/ha in ATT soil (with BCR of 1.18) and Rs.18845/ha in KPR soil (with BCR of 1.07).  In horse gram the cost of cultivation Rs. 20065/ha in YSJ soil (with BCR of 1.33).  In groundnut the cost of cultivation ranges between Rs. 51669/ha in KPR soil (with BCR of 1.20) and Rs. 36120/ha in ATT soil (with BCR of 1.03).  In onion cost of cultivation range between is Rs.39707/ha in JLG soil (with BCR of 1.79) and Rs 30948 in KPR soil (with BCR of 1.20).  In cotton the cost of cultivation is Rs 40502/ha in KPR soil (with BCR of 1.07).  In sorghum the cost of cultivation is Rs.24042/ha in KPR soil (with BCR of 1.10) and sunflower the cost of cultivation is Rs.17509/ha in KPR soil (with BCR of 1.04).  The land management practices reported by the farmers are crop rotation, tillage practices, fertilizer application and use of farm yard manure (FYM). Due to higher wages farmer are following labour saving strategies is not prating soil and water conservation measures. Less ownership of livestock limiting application of FYM.  It was observed soil quality influences on the type and intensity of land use. More fertilizer applications in deeper soil to maximize returns. Suggestions;  Involving farmers is watershed planning helps in strengthing institutional participation. 4  The per capita food consumption and monthly income is very low. Diversifying income generation activities from crop and livestock production in order to reduce risk related to drought and market prices.  Majority of farmers reported that they are not getting timely support/extension services from the concerned development departments.  By strengthing agricultural extension for providing timely advice improved technology there is scope to increase in net income of farm households.  By adopting recommended package of practices by following the soil test fertiliser recommendation, there is scope to increase yield in horse gram (25.4 %), maize (82.1 to 70.7 %), groundnut (48.6 to 42.2 %), onion (87.3 to 80.6 %), cotton (27.7 %), sorghum (56.0 %) and sunflower (77.7 %). ; Watershed Development Department, Government of Karnataka (World Bank Funded) Sujala –III Project